RE-INCARNATION

Vol.
I.

Chicago,

January,

1914

No.l.

RE-INCARNATION

Re-incarnation

is to be

magazine
of

which the

shall

place
of the

before

large number
life in
which

readers

fact
and
turn. re-

man's law

recurring
of

physical bodies
necessitates that

Karma,

The in And of the

an

magazine
number effort

will be small of its pages made

though
occur

an

increase
later
on.

will

will be

to maintain

accuracy

statement of

together

with
We

simplicity
shall not

and

directness in touch

expression.
readers
who

try to keep

with

are

specialists
same

in the there

study of spiritual law.

will to be the
more
a

At of

the
our

time

certain
interests accurate

part
of

magazine
are

devoted

those

who

suing pur-

the

study

of

the

laws

of

spiritual evolution.
Funds have in the for

been this

provided
work. must
are names

which

assure

goodly start
friendly to continually
assist
or
"

Nevertheless,
be
many

those
upon

movement

called
ways

aid.

There
lists of

to

with

funds,
and

of

interested of

possibly interested

people,

the

solicitation the

subscriptions
of

advertisements,

special questions in libraries, the

study of tributio personal dismany

sample

copies,

and

other

RE-I

NCARNATION

forms time The

of activity,which
goes

will be

pointed out
well

as

bj'-.
to
own

first response the sending of your

our

effort might

be

subscription. You may in the send postage stamps if you wish, filling enclosed Correspondence, subscription blank. and especially suggestions are solicited. inquiries, the hundreds We ivish to contact of millions of thought of people who belong to western ways and feeling. Will you help us?
The
Editor.

KARMA"

POSITIVE

AND

NEGATIVE

Good the

karma

is said to be that

which

reacts

to

or higher spiritual advantage of the ego, of the person concerned. self, Many people speak of karma as good when it affects them agreeably. is ever As of fact no karma matter evil, a

for the

even

those

reactions
errors

upon

the

individual end

of

most

serious

tend

in the

to aid

the growth Positive

of the spirit. and

negative would be perhaps better than terms good and bad for the two opposite A little knowledge of karma phases of karma. be a dangerous thing. For example, many may
orientals work do
so

have

the

idea

that
a an

one

must

live and of fact to to

for

As good karma. is merely to make which to bind the

matter effort

pile

up

forces return The

individual

to

enforced

incarnation.
will quickly learn that from the

reader

great

desideratum
but

is to be

free

"

not

rebirth"

from

the necessity for

rebirth.

V""'

-^

/?""
^^ ''
R E
-

I N

C A R N A T I 0 N

understands the nature of evolution is necessarily a lover of his kind, does not wish to Nirvana. to leave his brothers or escape He who Rather
him take for to he wishes to be free in order that to aid his binds fellow-men.

Being free from

which

he may be reborn if he wishes, rebirth, do his work it is called, as or incarnation, humanity in realms of consciousness and

effort which

do

not

demand

the

use

of

physicalbody. It can be easily seen, then, that the dutiful does not need to regard his karmic relations man in any as bad, evil or for the moment way wish to change the undesirable. But he may
conditions have the of his life so
power

that to-morrow

he may

lay aside this, that or the other phase of limitation to his helpfulness. We shall, have occasion to therefore, frequently the terms positive and negative instead of use good and evil in speaking of karma.
to W. V-H,

ACCEPTING
All

OUR

KARMA

have taught the great necessity philosophers for the acceptance by man of his fate. Indeed, Fate has often been personified as kind of presiding being whose decrees some be heard, attentivelystudied and finally must accepted.
When in which
one

knows

Karma

as

part of the
worlds finds that

great Law, that part which

unevolved
men are

affects the

he living, But
in

he

must

accept the Law.

addition to

RE-I

NCARNATION

that to

he

must free in

feel of

that karmic

if

he

would

so

live
he out"

as

become live of

attachment, "working
in with him conversation

must the

also karma

happiness,
the writer

while

suffering.
was

Recently
a

with
a

man

much

occupied
told

business,
that since his her
was

working hardhad

clerk, who
been and ill almost that her

wife

continuously
condition time free he of
was

childhood,
such that unable while
very

health almost the

care

at the to he find
was

present
an

wholly
of in her

hour not

from

immediately
The

engaged
writer

his

trying
this indeed. The sudden interest.

occupation.
be
a

suggested
for

that

must

very

difficult

situation

him,

man's and

eyes

became

illuminated of have that

I have
one

with and

beautiful

gleam he,
care

affection found
woman.

**No," said
life to take had that
a

"I of

it the You been

form per-

joy of
see

my

someone

to do I
was

it and the

always
to

very

happy
so

allowed

happy
man
as an

service."

This karma it would

wisely
be

accepted
to to
a

piece
in

of Of

"bad"
course

opportunity
an

serve.

error

rejoice
sort
a

conditions of the

which life and

might
the

maintain cultivation

of

limitation

of

sterile
as an

field,but
is

acceptance
for indeed.

of such

condition in

opportunity
wise

service,

temporary

character,

W,

V-H.

RE-I

CARNATION

CURSING

FATE

man

whose

wife

has

been

very

close and

companion has been obhged to set aside with her because of a joyful excursions many that has arisen with of her feet. one difficulty Much effort has been expended for years to get rid of the disease which, though not threatening her unable to participatewith him renders life, happy
in former Now the activities.
man

has reached

discouragement with
"Damn This that foot!" is attitude

stage of temporary his karma and boldly said,

a

The man childishlyunwise. might easily convert his feeling about the matter into one of unirritated acceptance of fate and live cheerfully with the difficulty until the problems
involved could

be solved! W. V-H,

FATALISTS
There fate
as a

whatever tends do not One to

accept people who hideous necessity. They stolidly endure that produces pain or to them comes which discontinue incarnation an they
are

thousands

of

wish does about

to end. not need to be

uninterested the
of of

or

thetic apa-

his karma. the the

On

contrary it is
our

wise

to in

inquire into
order that

meaning
lessons

ties difficulbe

life may

learned.

we

Suffering always has a ought not to close our

definite meaning
eyes

and

to its purpose. W. V-H,

RE=INCARNATION

JUST

BECAUSE

WE

DON'T

KNOW

I would have into If

ever a

like to ask

you, pour

my
a

Brother, if
cup

you

attempted to
of hot have

of cold water

kettle

lead?

not, don't; because many very unpleasant and surprising things would probably if you would like to experience happen ; but, still, about the same with lesser degree sensation a of danger to life and limb, just step into the circle of an assembled and speak the company magic word, "Reincarnation."
you

If you lover of excitement there is but a are about little doubt being satisfied with the your result The of
your

experiment.
and absurd ideas as to the reminds friend
ago.
ing meanme

erroneous

of
of in
an

the

word that

''Reincarnation''

incident

happened
a

to

of mine On the
versation con-

Savannah, Ga., street one day he

between The
man was

few

months the
man

overheard
a

following
and and
woman.

colored

on

the side-walk out of

a

the

woman

hanging half

way

second

story window.

''Mornin^ 'Liza." "Mornin', Rastus; how is you dis mornin'?" Sambo?". "Mighty fine, 'Liza; where's "Oh, he's in de hospital; been dar goin' on
two weeks."
am

circumstances, 'Liza?" ob de lungs, 'pendicitis "Oh, he got 'pendicitis Ah ob de libber and 'pendicitis ob de heart, an
"What don't The be know number when of he will get out." to which word

de

things

'pendicitiscan
Reincarnation

prefixed resembles

the

RE-INCARNATION

when

in the

hands

of the

average

individual.

Wouldn't

it be well to find out is? A.

just what
E. Landon

carnation Rein-

THE A few

STREAM
I went to

days
one

ago

up

the

eleventh offices

story of
to fill an

of those big Chicago business

was

in the

appointment, and while I I stepped over reception room

looked down down from
a

waiting

dow to the win-

and

upon

the

street.

To
been seemed other At times

look
very

great height has always

me, gra^p

fascinating to
held
own.

but
of

this time
some

to be than first I
my
saw
"

in the

power

the picture I've

a

seen

thousand

before, humanity.
As I looked At

great stream
to feel
a

of slowly moving

I seemed
was

presence

beside

passing thought, but the feeling grew stronger and stronger, and then to my mind questions began to come as though some Some one of the queswas asking them. tions
me.

first it

but

I "What I made "A

can

tell. do the
you
answer

see?"
as
mass

it

came

with

great moving
you
one

of human

thought. beings."
a

''Are

of them?"

"It doesn't

seem

so,"

I said.

"They

look

so

small, like toys." "Where do they come from?" My answer proved that I was
I

said the voice.

one

of

them,

for

said,

"I don't know."

RE-INCARNATION

"Where

are

they

going?," again

came

the

question. I knew/' answer Again my human was, "I wish ''Can they answer?" I said, ''No, because I've heard them all asking the same questions." tell you," said the voice. "Listen, let me from home, (their earthly "They each came nirvana, their place of rest). walking here yesterday, and the "They were days before. day before, and many, many going home to-night. "They are back and walk row, again to-mor"They will come the next and day, and many, days many back will they come walk. and "They forget to-day that they walked day, yesterand that they to-night they do not know
will I
come

back

to-morrow."

makes walk? them don't asked, "What Why they stand still?" The voice answered, "The hind, Giant Night is betheir journey while there urging them on is yet day, for those that loiter or refuse to walk
are

swallowed

up

in

darkness." "said the of

"Now
eyes you

look

again,
the
as one

just above
see

heads

voice; focus the people so

or

your

that stead in-

them
as

great

mass

stream

of "See

individuals.
it
presses

how

forward

with off

a a

slow,
little

steady, ceaseless movement,

stream here and
on

giving

there
one a

and

receiving a
on

little tributary,

first
on, on,

side, then

the

other;

on,

it goes,

never-ending

stream."

RE-INCARNATION

"Look and

more

closelynow,
him work in

pick out
the

an

individual

watch that

stream."

laggard just turning the corner, he is going slower than the rest of the stream; see in the side to side, ever from he is shoved how other of every always keeping some one, way
"See other back
or

having
three

to

be

run

around.

"Notice

right

in

swirl it
it makes
or

big hats, they've stopped what a of the stream; see the middle in the stream, how has caused angry the others as they have to turn aside
those how
a

stop.
"Notice
few look
never

or

ground. "Yet here, on this side, see, is an that fine-lookingindividual, see see
more

never listen, down, toward

up,

stop and look around, but always down, down, exception;

how much

the

active how

he

seems

than

the rest.
in and wherever
on are

"See
around is
a

his way the others,stepping ahead

he threads

out

and

there

opening. See how he gains dozen, a hundred, a thousand,

an
more

all the rest,

stillfaster he goes, the his speed. Notice, the to

he passes

passed and the greater

pays
no

great stream
to

tention at-

give him a kick, a slur, a jealous look. A few are watching him with loving looks as he goes by, but they, too, are going faster than the great stream. the first one looks up; he how "See, now, knows that we he has are watching him, now found him smile and hurry on." see us;
Then from the
presence

him, except

seemed

to

take

his

eyes

the stream, and he looked me full in the face, again I heard the voice as it said:

10

RE-INCARNATION

yourself. You are looking with God's Great Plan own eyes of flesh upon your of Evolution for Mankind.*' those words. one How Yes, I was true were
"Think
man,

little part of that

are

great stream, that the Masters

to

leading onward
Almost
none

below

perfection. that they knew

that

had

lived

many

lives before. all believed to be few

Nearly
that
was

this

one

life

was

all

given

to them.

they will live in the the earth again. flesh and upon from home. Nirvana, Surely they had come their highest Heaven-origin, and to it they are

Very

realised

that

going again.
How them true forward that behind them and
ever

urging
"Be
ye

is God's

great command,

lesson after as perfect;" and, little by little, lesson they receive, are they learning to be more perfect. who will not obey, who Yes, and there are some put their personality against the law, and when for examination the time comes they will be lost to this stream. And

then

the active
and will the

one.

He the

is outstripping Master's side

all humanity,
and who of learn

reach

long, long before

knocks

rest, that must be driven, their lessons only by the hard

slower

experience.
that the Master is watching

Surely he knows
and

looks

up,

listens and
as

smiles. I looked
ever

|
down stands I wondered
upon

And these

then

I wondered

little toys, if the down

upon
us

Master
way.

ing lookif

in that

RE-INCARNATION

11

His
see

longs for His children to look up to Him, and then to hurry along with all strength
heart meet Him!
we

to

Cannot He for

understand He
was

what
on

He

meant
a

when

said that

going
that

to prepare is coming

place again,

us?
then
soon,

And
very
us

to

think

He

how I
am

to speak to us, for He wants to show to hurry along on the long, long journey.

wondering,

Will

any

knoiv

Him

A. E. Landon

HOW

TO

TELL

THE

STORY
much like

The

average

individual
comes

is very

child when

other thing that anbe for his good. might think would Approach a child with a spoonful of sweets, look sober and "Come, dearie, take this; say,

it

to taking any

it will be

What
From think

good for you.*' happens?

the look it had of the child's face offered
a

one

would

that

been

deadly poison.
on

man Approach the average subject of Reincarnation,

(or woman)
and he will

the
up

hold

his hands This who this

a

in horror. must be

recognised by those When would try to carry the good message. thought is clearly established in the mind,
condition

definite

The

plan can be formulated plan of approach must

number

to meet have the

it.
as

almost

great

of variations
an

as

individuals
would

approached, for

approach

that

work

12

RE-INCARJSTATION

with

one

would
to
as

It seems done would with be

me

probably as though
care,

drive

another

away.

this work skill and

should method

be
as

much

ness required to carry out a gigantic business and is not this the greatest busiproposition, proposition before the world to-day? solute aban first thing to do is to become The very of all the information concerning master there is to be had. is the "commodity"

Reincarnation
Reincarnation of which
you

information
wish

to dispose. that you should "get the idea." that you should feel that you to tell

It is not enough

It is not understand
You
a

enough
it.

must

he able

it,and

tell it in such
that
fidence con-

reasonable, simple and

and conviction is

attractive way

inspired. This can only have when be done a thorough knowledge you and months have put into days, weeks which you careful of practice. If you will give this the same and ceaseless practice that you gave piano your will be absolutely irresistible. violin you or to this first step As a secondary consideration learn your must "competitor's" goods. You you know and understand must plan or belief every that is antagonistic to yours.
You must

remember

that

every

man

that you

plan approach is already in possession of some or belief,and before he will give up his for yours is superior to his own. believe that yours he must How much intelligently more better, how much
and

effectuallyyou

can

present
the

your

case

understand

just
are

where in his

weakness
or

if you and satisfact dis-

plan

belief!

RE-INCARNATION

13

It
some

must

be
of
a

remembered
behef. To

that beheve

every

one

has

kind

in nothing, is

still to believe. Sometimes

man

it will
or

be

necessary

to

show

the in his

the weakness before he

unsatisfactorythings
interested. man's

belief

will become

It must is not

be remembered
as

that each

belief

only

old

as

he

is, but that it is backed

can

by

all that

his family ties

make

it.

At

this point it is w^ell to consider connected with Master than

a an

effort
you

the ibility responsof this kind.

To

serve

the

must

always be
You must must

Builder, rather
to this him add
man

Destroyer.
belief. You

add

faith and

en strength-

in all the to it.

you

good there
all that about

is in his belief and

yours

When allowed enemies take the

know know

you

can

know

or

are

to
or

Reincarnation
you
are

and

its to

competitors, then
a

ready
man.

next

Before

is: Knoiv the step which operates he examines surgeon

his

to use. patient in order to know what instruments of an The use might not improper instrument only lead to failure in the operation but might kill the The defeat moral almost
as

patient.
use

of

wrong

your
or
as

purpose

might not only but leave the man a mental,

argument
Your
success

spiritual wreck.
much
upon upon

depends

the

selection

of the argument

the

use

of it. while it may

Master in this

gentle zephyr will win one man another. take a cyclone to arouse
A

So if it is
work let
us

our

desire

to aid the
as

prepare

ourselves

carefully and

14

RE-INCARNATION

as

thoroughly
or

as

we

would
ever

for

any

great
that

fession prowe

vocation,
the

remembering important
Mankind. A. E.
work

are

dealing with
the

most of

in the

world,

Evolution

Landon

THE

SHEPHERD

SOUL

The

Soul,

clad before

in the
may

shining
shrine I not offer

garments,
and to Thee

is

worshipping humbly,
life in And be
a

whispers
my

''Master,
service?"
the
answer

comes,

"Feed

my

sheep;

shepherd
shall

unto I feed

men." them?"
asks the
eager

"What Soul.
"There

are

Three with
are

Truths,
them."
these

simple
three?"

and

deep.

Feed

the

hungry
what Oneness

"Master,
"The

of

Life;
of

the

Just

and

Good

Law;
"The

the

Evolving
what
means mean

Man."
these

"Master, lives; the

returns of last lives in all
means on

Truths?"
of all that which

first

Brotherhood
is the to Law all
men

second
mercy

of

Karma,
the

with their

just results
the
many grow

actions,
for

feelings,
for that

thoughts;
all
men, may

Re-incarnation earth

them,

they

power,

wisdom,
Men."

love, become

themselves

the C. S,

Perfect

RE-INCAENATION

15

KARMA

AS

AN

EDUCATOR
what to
us
as

No

man

can

ever

receive
come

he

has the

not

earned, and
of If
causes we

all things
we

result

which

ourselves have

set in motion. also caused

are

have

caused the of

anything
cause
a

we

have the

its result,for the two

and
"

effect

like
one

sides

coin

we

cannot

have

without
us as

the other ; indeed, the result comes upon be part of our originalaction, which may
case

said

Everything which to us is our own doing, good comes bad and ahke; but it is also being employed of the good. The payment definitelyfor our who debt is being utilised to develop the man owes it,and in paying it he may show patience,
in this to be

still continuing.

courage

and

endurance

in

the

face

of adverse

circumstances.

cumstances People constantly grumble against their cir*1 cannot

so

will say: do anything, situated A

man

as

I am,

with

large
The
man

family.
has!" does
are

If

only I had
realise that

the

liberty
very

which

so-and-so

not

these

hindrances

part of his training, and

way

that

they
him doubt

are

put in his
some

just

in order

to teach like
no

how

to deal with

them.

He

would

opportunity of showing off he has already developed, but which the powers is that he should develop the what is needed hard he has not, and this means which powers and work suffering, but also rapid progress. There is assuredly no such thing as punishment and reward, but there is the result of our actions, Avhich may be pleasant or unpleasant. If we
to have

16

RE-INCARNATION

in any upset the equilibrium of nature way inevitagly re-adjusts itself at our expense. An will
ego

it

sometimes
take

chooses karma

whether in the
may

he

will

or

not

certain

though
of this

often

the brain-mind
so

present life, know nothing

stances circummay

choice,
at what in order

that
a man

the

very

adverse

which he

is grumbling

be for

exactly
himself he

has

deliberately chosen
his evolution. is therefore

to forward
a

When
what some-

is becoming out of

disciple,and stage
of

the

evolution

which and

is

normal

at present, he often
"

dominates

largely

his not that he can changes his karma escape he least portion of it, but that share, or any

gains much
in motion
new

new

knowledge
forces in many

and

therefore

sets

directions, which

naturally modify the working of the old ones. He law plays off one against another, thus results might hinder neutralising forces whose
his
progress.

C. W.

Leadbeater,

in ''The Inner

Life,"

NOTES

FROM

"THEOSOPHIST;'
on

APRIL,

1913

M. that

Maeterlinck, also, writing

of all the
seems

theories to him

of to be He

Death, says carnation future life, reinmost

the

plausible
somewhat

and

the

least

irrational.

inclines

to the hypothesis that the is collective

seen
a

surviving
individual.

consciousness I have

rather of

than his
*

only

review

book.
* *

18

RE-INCARNATION

evolving life it evolves, and form to form as passing from storing up in itself the experience gained through soul of the human the forms; the reincarnation of a new principle into is not the introduction evolution, but the adaptation of the universal by the principle to meet the conditions necessary of the continuously evolving life. individuahzation
All

evolution

consists

of

an

"

There

are

two

fundamental

ideas

in the study

of reincarnation, which

1) Every
of
can

it is necessary to grasp: itself the poswithin life contains sibility to

every

responding
it from the

vibration universe.

that

reach

external

2) There is continuity of life as well as form. itself in forms, Life continually incarnates
and
garners

within

itself

as

awakened the

powers

all the animates.

results

obtained

through
* "

forms

it

Continually repeated experiences, stored up in cumulated ''acas the animal instincts, group-soul, appear hereditary experiences" in the new to birds having fallen a prey Countless fornix. at hawks, chicks just out of the egg will cower of the hereditary enemies, the approach of one
for the the life that and its is incarnated the innate in them knows
pression exare

danger,
of the

instinct In this that

is the
way

knowledge.

formed

new

mals guard anihabitual perils,while a innumerable from unprepared and omly danger finds them wonderful instincts them. Annie

bewilders
Mrs.

Besant, in ''The Ancient

Wisdom"

RE-INCARNATION

19

TO

ERR

IS HUMAN;

TO

FORGIVE,
Law,
each
as

DIVINE

Man,
an or
error

ignorant of the Good

in
a

makes

many
sooner

and life-time,

of them

later brings about Those who have

its result learned

pain

and

ing. suffer-

some

of the lessons the

of

the

Law

and

have

assimilated

painful
of
science, con-

experiences of past lives in the

are

form

too

often

intolerant

of the mistakes

people in action, thought and feeling, with the disapcalling them sins if they meet proval of their own consciences,not knowing that takes mishave made these very same they themselves in previous lives if not in the present ones. And their uncharitable "righteousness" adds much of needless sting and bitterness to the sorrow of the ones who stumbled in their ignorance,
who erred and
so

of

other

failed.

It is not
an

terrible
if it is
a

error,

even

thing for large one.

and and

man

to make is indeed with

What

important
which toward

is the

motive

the

feeling

he acted it after

wrongly,

the attitude In

he holds lies

it is done.

these

things

the possibility of deeper

pain and
If
some

in difficulty act is done with

harm, the seed the growth of

evil motive doer and

of future character.
a

feeling
will at

of malevolence, if the his

some

gloats exultingly in
his

evil deed,
"

then

indeed

attitude

time his

bring disastrous
head.
at

consequences

down not know

demnation con-

upon

Such

man

deserves who

the

hands

of those

the

Law of

but rather
vengeance

pity and
but
the to

which

will lead him

not the lash forgiveness, firm, corrective guidance the path of rectitude. The

20

RE-INCARNATION

force send

of out

hate
upon

and

vengeful thoughts which

offenders
them
worse

we

these wretched
can

against
and

established hurl them

law

only make

deeper down into the mire and mud. realise and all try to understand should We that people sin mostly because of their ignorance. better they would not willingly opIf they knew pose the Good Law; for that always brings upon them troubles,pain and suffering. To look down moral superiority in righteous indignation and will not help of our one erring fellow-men upon evolution, to him to reach place in human our become as strong in the morality of the time as monition, There is a profound meaning in the adare. we ''Judge not, that ye be not judged." ''With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured If we to you again." judge our weak fellowman

who

above
as

he

sinned, it shows that we are not of failing in the same the possibility way hatred did. The some people profess to
has

feel for certain sins and is

a sure

weaknesses
are

of character

indication

that they

still struggling

error against temptations to fall into the same sin a has really overcome No themselves. man until he is above temptation in that sin. It is the struggle against temptation which in most men causes arouse

the bitter hatred within himself

a

of the sin. No

man

can

strong feeling or emotion

about

man

thing anything unless he has within himself somewhich responds to that very thing. When ness weaksome has reallycompletelyovercome

and
never

mastered

it in himself

so

that

he

can

be tempted to sin in it again then with

he is at

peace

regard to it and
hatefulness and

can

no

longer become

filled with

vindictiveness toward

RE-INCARNATION

21
failed in it. This
use

it

or

toward
mean

any

one

who

does

not

that he will not

overcome
use

others he will

to help his powers that the weakness, but it means

powers

higher

than

hate

and

ance. intolerthe

He

will in all practical cases

deal with

with and problem of sin sanely, intellectually knowledge, using tolerance and charity freely but without laxity. is really meant What by the forgiveness of sins and how are they forgiven? As sin is an is against the in conduct, an action which error normal of Divine of evolution, the Law course caused that the injury which was Justice requires by the action shall be made good in all its phases, that is to say both objectively and subjectively, and in the higher both in the physical world world of thought and feeling. If another person has been wronged, not only must restitution be made to him to undo the material injury he has suffered,but an exact balance must be struck at some time, in the world usuallycalled superphysical. The full
ways

victims

of

harmful their

act must

receive

compensation
which
are

in

not

injured feelings in material, in the usual acceptance

there is also to be
sidered con-

of the word. the make full

one

Then

injured. He must not only compensation to his victim but must

who with with must reference his
own

right himself
of Justice and
means

to the Divine

Law

higher self. This

error as

that

he

recognise his
same

such

and

bring about the conditions which

mistakes of the nature.

will avoid

future

said that

he must
a

change

be It may his character in that

wrong

respect,so that
shall not
occur

of the repetition
lives. He

action
under-

in future

must

22

RE-INCARNATION

stand

the and

unwisdom

or

the wrongness

of the

tion ac-

really and
This

strongly will to avoid

it in

the

repentance should be taken to mean, not so much a feehng of "I am I did it,"but rather of 'It was so a thing sorry I should not have do it done, and I will never the man has so changed his again." Only when inner nature that it will be impossible for him mistake is again to fall naturally into the same the sin forgiven as far as he himself is concerned.
This

future.

is what

point is of great importance and is commonly not recognised at all by the great majority of people. It means that the person committing
a

sinful act has

other but

not

only
who make

to

right himself

with from, there-

those

persons

suffered

injury

also
own

must

or

with

his

right within himself higher being, which is immortal.

C.S.

Karma

is

that

part
as

of

God's each
man

law

for
reap

the what

growth
he
more

of souls that
sown.

makes

has

And

almost

all

men

do

much of
more

of evil the good than progress humanity's soul-growth is steady and much of

of

joy
The

than karma

sorrow.

of
upon

both
men
was

good
used.

and

evil

deeds

is

often

visited the

in lives later than

those

in which

force

Re-incarnation human
may

is the

return

to

life in

the

body so that all varieties of experience be gained, from of the savage those to
of the most cultured
man.

those

W.

V-H.

RE-INCARNATION

23

FATE

AND

KARMA
in fate: that there
are

Many
events
must

people
in

believe

life which

v^^illhappen

because

they

and unavoidably. These happen inevitably to be arbitrary, not arising out of to them seem of cause and effect of nature. the regular course if some It looks to them were as great power interferingwith the laws of nature in a capricious in history that when It is well known cer. way. about to befall some tain events were they men would and what feel the utter uselessness
more or

of

resistance

submit

themselves

less

willinglyto

they regarded as their fate. It is quite probable that the belief in fate is that it is ingrained and inborn almost universal, ually intellectand that though they may in all men, deny it,yet subconsciously they act upon And if this attitude is the belief they deny. admitted to be true then it becomes an intensely interestingproblem to inquire as to the validity
of the belief in fate.

The
Cause of the
a

student and

of

Karma,

the

Law

of

Action,
it has it is

understands Effect, belief in fate, for for

of truth.

the reasonableness he
sees

that time
are

real basis

At

the

same

necessary

to be made under which

clear that there fate exists and

certain
ditions con-

conditions

other what

under
us

which

it does
towards

not

hold and

true. Let tude atti-

try to explain this difference

men

should
as

take

it.

As each

long

people believe that

there

is for

life to be lived on earth the soul only one belief that there is an arbitrarybeing who makes

the decrees

of fate is

perhaps

the

most

natural

24

RE-INCARNATION

one.

Many
seem

things happen
which to be
-

to
are

some

of

our

tunate unforand

fellow-men which

unavoidable

We see wholly undeserved. and everywhere around us examples of immoral dishonest of men succeeding in life,while men virtue,truth and honor are only too often crushed down in poverty and suffering. But the one-life It is wholly unable theory is entirelyuntrue. to serve foundation for any philas a satisfactory osophy, religion or science which is to be really worthy of the name. Man is a spiritualbeing dwelling in material bodies,gathering experience in three great worlds of Nature: the physical, the emotional and the mental these of Law
an

worlds.

There

is Law

in every

one
a

of

worlds; every
is both

action,every
of
cause

event, is
and

part
The

endless sequence

effect.

It brings back just and merciful. to every man just such experiences as he has caused others to have, but it does this under such conditions

that the

man

in the

evolution

the best ress progof his larger life, that of

may

make

his higher being. As he sows must he reap. so In his brief life on earth it is impossible to square
his accounts left many with

Nature

and

the Law.

He

has

has had many obligationsunfulfilled, desires and aspirations which he was unable to realise. Now the Law requiresthat his accounts be perfectly balanced, that his desires and aspirations be fullyrealised. And therefore the man, the spiritualintelligence, back into earthcomes

life many
necessary

times. in order

And
that the

all these incarnations

man

are

may

learn

the Law
of

and

work

with

Law

of Karma

instead

against it.

26

RE

INCARNATION

been

cancelled
us no

and
more.

that
We

that

particular debt always degrade

and done
use

will
our

trouble mental of

should

and

emotional

energies
and not useless

to learn

the lessons them

life and

experience
in realise

by

wasting
When
wrong
we

them

sorrow

regrets. somethingWhat
we

that
to

we

have

it is foolish rather
wrong

*'feel sorry." will

should that
mean

do
over

is to

strongly Repentance

never

to

do
not

again.
it

does

''feelingsorry" but
the

means

''turning from
C,S,

evil toward

good."

ONE

LIFE

TO

LIVE

People often
which "Let
we
us

say,
a

"I

have

only

one

life to live,"
age-worn cry,

is only

modification
and

of the
merry,

eat, drink
the

be

for

to-morrow

die." With

recognition
one

that

the

present

nation incarof

is only life subsidiary No

can man

of many,

all sorts
we

of views
can

to
can

this
see

thought
that for his his in

modify. day by

who

life Is unending activities

feel
or

unresponsible indulge
himself the of in

day,

unlicensed

cation gratifiduly
find

of Readers
set

body.
Reincarnation its will
pages

forth
man

subsequent
many

the and

reasons

why
one

lives

through

lives

not

in

only.
W. V-H.

RE'INCARNATION

27

EDITOR'S

NOTES

Representatives :
in all communities

"

Representativesare
and cities of the with
we can

needed We

world.

want
as

you

to aid

us

all sorts of suggestions

to ways

in which

spread the knowledge

among

of
your you

Reincarnation

and

Karma

those

of

acquaintance and knowledge. Write us hoiv ledge tuoiild do the work of spreading the knowand of the great mystery-facts of karma
^
^ H"

reincarnation.

The

editor

has

Paris, England
for the

recently made a trip to Italy, ial and India. Quantities of materand for books have been

magazine
or

arranged

for

collected.
^'
*!"

"P

lot has

been

Rajput Press building to be erected

The structure but it will be the work
a

purchased Building and

upon
so

in Chicago

near
a

the small

plans for
it have

been

drawn. that

will be few

.simpleand

small

weeks and

until it is ready for his associates. have

of the

editor

Meantime,
rented.

temporary

quarters

been

A of

Lending
standard
to

Library and
books will be

Reference maintained.

Library
Please
any
our

send
spare

the
The and

Headquarters
you

volumes

think

of the Legion in will be of use

work. Karma
7 2 US

Coles

Headquarters of Reincarnation Legion will now Avenue, Chicago, III.,U. S. A.

address

of

the

the he

28

RE-INCARNATION

Do and

you

not wish

to start

Unit If you

of the Karma

Reincarnation three the active

Legion?
and of
a

do, write
members
at

us.

Only
have

earnest

who
are

interests to start

the

Legion
as
*

heart

necessary

Unit
* *

beginning.

The
a

Rajput Press, though entirely separate

concern

as

business

from is

the

Karma

and

carnation Rein-

that

Legion, organization

heartily in sympathy with and will aid it unselfishly in

^

its work.
"?' "i*

Our
"

Emblem

consists

of

tau

cross

in silver

very

simple bit of metal

a

bearing the letters

was

K. R. L. and

device

which

sometimes

used

by Rosicrucian

workers.
* * *

We

are

sending out diplomas, or certificates of

to members
very

membership,
emblems information

of the

Legion,
"

and

the

will be

easily obtainable

further

later.
"I*

It is very desirable that the secretary of the receive Legion should reports regularly each month

secretary of each Unit, if there is not much wish to report. We even the days and hours of the regular meetto know ings of the Unit, and be in touch with its activities.
or

from

the leader

Please also applies to alone. for

one

let
our

us

hear workers

from who

you
are

often.

This

isolated and

Let

us

try to make
Send

the work

another. to others.

in notes

interesting likely to be of

interest

RE-INCARNATION

29

FIELD

NOTES
Legion
the

The number but

Karma

and

Reincarnation members
are

has
In

quite
Ottawa

of earnest
of
an

in

Canadian which

provinces,
has in done sonal pervery

most is

them
active

somewhat of
young out

scattered.
men

there
much

Unit
in Mr. he

good work

sending
H. would

literature Kloddonni

and

propaganda.
and

Divan be of

is the

energetic leader, with all the Canadian' members

who
are

pleased to correspond the Legion 2in6. those

of the work in British

interested Address

in the him

growth

America.

at 504

Gilmour

St.,Ottawa, Can.

SfC

!fC

2(;

It is
a

pleasure
active

to

note

that

the

considerable

number work
more

of members is

Legion has enrolled in Monrovia, Liberia,

on

and to be
so

that

being carried
may

there.
in

It is

hoped that
We

centers

be

formed

Africa,
much others.

that the work

may

be greatly be very
* *

expanded.

would

strengthened happy to hear from

*

and

Among
very

its

American and
most

members steadfast

the

Legion

has

many

earnest

workers.

It should

not

individual member forgotten that it is usually some of teaching karma who keeps the work and reincarnation close to his mind, heart and be hand, who in time may

be

able

to interest of years

sufficient number and

of

people
for

to

form

live Unit
several

great influence
the

power of

service.

For
on

Mesdames

Denman
towns

have

carried

propaganda
and due

activities in the

Pacific Grove

and
sistence per-

Monterey, Cal., single-handed and

regularity which
and

alone, but with a could hardly be denied

on

its
incarnation re-

results in visible form. allied

week in the

Articles books
a

karma to bo loaned

and

subjectswere

caused
were

printed
out to

every

inquirers,and
The
has

local paper, after a time Unit

a was

Pacific

Grove

formed. study class was finally organised and it

accomplished

good work.
* " *

30
the
work

RE-INCARNATION

In
our

state
was

of

Idaho,

at

time

when

interest

ir

of Nampa, slight,Mr. Geo. H. Collier, had articles printed each week in one of the leading These interested daily papers of the state. ber quite a numof people in various of parts of the state and some them enthusiastic have joined the Legion and most are very workers. There
are now

several

classes

which

meet

for

d'Alene of the Coeur study regularly in different towns mining district. Mrs. Daisie W. Allen, of Wallace, is of these pioneer teachers, and her classes are one going
on

very

efficiently.
* *
*

The
and the the

north-western

states

seem

to

offer

very

fertile
Due to

promising field for the work

work self-sacrificing of Mrs.

of the

Legion.

leader
were

of

the
the

Seattle in

distributed

Josephine E. Wardall, ature Unit, large quantitiesof literthe state of Washington and
on

even

outside
were

state, lectures

karma

and

nation reincar-

and given to organisations of workingmen books loaned to the general public,many were out, personal calls were made much carried and correspondence Funds raised the local members, when were on. among for literature and other things. needed, to defray expenses is perhaps the most To-day the state of Washington active in this work. of workers, Spokane has a group and

there

are

number
^

in
"]"

Tacoma.
Sf*

Portland, Ore., has

some

small
Mrs.
years

but

active F.

Unit, formed
Weiler W. is the Williams

time
leader. the

ago,

of

which

Grace Mrs.

able
was

For

several

Adelene

and

only representative of the Legion in that city, carried extensive spondence correon a long-continued and
and distribution of leaflets. Her work
was

willingly and joyfully under great difficulties We have which would rejoice in our discouraged many. ship, workers of this type in its memberLegion having many
done
most

and

may

be

sure

that

our

movement

will

grow

through

their

persevering labors.
* * *

RE-INCARNATION

31

The interest Houston active

New in have w^ork

South
our

is

experiencing
and

steadily increasing
San Antonio

movement.

Austin,
are

and
much

flourishing Units
in

doing very

propaganda
members

and
are

of the for

Houston

A ber numstudy classes. weekly articles vi^riting

the

interest

considerable aroused have which newspapers, and even in many parts of the state of Texas
In the young
to

outside.
few
very

state workers

of in

Oklahoma
the
some

there

are

enthusiastic formed

Legion, and
active Units

there

is every reason be time some

expect that
in the
* * *

will

state.

Oakland,
which
work. that
can

Cal., has
boast Vera of H.

Mrs.

energetic Units, the only city doing splendid are two, and both in the pioneer worker Flagg was
two

Emilie C. Mrs. city, founding the first Unit. is the leader active members, of our Sharpe, one very of the second Unit, and is also forming one in Berkeley.
^ ^ ^

In

the

eastern and also

states
some

the

Legion

has

many

scattered

workers
time Heckman
ago

Reading, Pa., some good Units. E. Mr. John active formed Unit, with an much has done good work, as leader, which
lectures

in especially

and

newspaper

notes. Mrs. been

Pittsburgh,
Gertrude
an

Pa., has
Howells
center is in and much Units.

a Unit, with recently formed leader. Rochester, N. Y., has as

active

for

several

years,

and

Mrs.

Ednah

P.

Freeland

charge of the Legion Unit Wilmington, Del., also have

interested There in
are

having
a

our

Pelham, N. Y., The Units. Legion is New England states form

there.
of individual and workers in

number

Massachusetts, Maine, Connecticut scarcely a single Unit.

* * *

other

states, but

Michigan has its first Unit

with work
are

of the
as

Mrs.

Loretta

E.

Booth

is done several A

largely through
members.
was

Legion in Muskegon, pioneer and leader. The correspondence and there

Classes
are

non-resident
second

held in

ularly. reg-

Unit

recently
Altenbrandt.
:""

formed

Grand

Rapids, Mich., by Mrs,

R.
:":

:?:

32

RE-INCARNATION

The

little Adhesive
and have

Seals
met

for

envelopes have
much

been

very

successful

appreciation. They have had to be reprinted twice and are being fast used and even by many Legion members by people who up interested in our not are teachings as yet. Only the other can a day there came post-card saying, "Where I get some of the diamond-shaped stickers reading, 'Why is one soul born in poverty and And a crime, etc.* letter was received, saying that the writer had noticed address on a seal on the back of an our envelope which sent to him was by a correspondent, and that he wished what to know the teachings of the Legion. were If you have not already a supply of seals, send ten in stamps for cents a hundred, assorted. Or, better in stamps for a send a dollar bill and ten cents still,
"

with

"

full

set

of
one

fourteen

hundred
of

seals

in

fourteen

different

kinds,

hundred

each.
4c 4: 4:

Duluth, Minn., has

the
cause

number

of

earnest

workers Mrs. Ruth

for M.

of
was

karma the

and

reincarnation.

Shepherd Unit, and

and Mrs.

of the Duluth pioneer and founder has been ably assisted by Mr. Geo. H. Hall A. C. Humphrey, who have been in charge of activities. and and and has Mr. Hall is interested in
paper news-

propaganda
work

kept several
Mr.

daily
and
some

papers

supplied
the truths
are

with
of
now

newsy in

interesting material
reincarnation.
so we

about Mrs.

karma

Hall

Florida, and
for the

expect

good

work

in

that

state

Legion.
* * *

The

newspaper

is

very

powerful

means

of

doing

as propaganda work, and it is desirable that as many cultivate their powers members should possible of our of expression in writing. Let us help you in this work.

34

RE-INCARNATION

-^^rrr;^
^--^"-^'

^.

"

/^

W.^.^^^,

.;.i^-^

^,^^_

RE-INCARNATION

35

"^^"'",J-v^..

=9r
Joe

36

RE-INCARNATlON

REINCARNATION
If the its
own

IN

ANCIENT

EGYPT

capable of forgetting immortality, the various phenomena of

were

true

Self

life could Nature and

as

not fail to awaken

this

assurance.

For

is full of "reminders."

evolution in Heaven. its

own

marks which

perpetuation of all things is apparent in Earth Even illusive a thought as time so and steps with years seasons,

The

its lesser inevitablyrecur, and measures follow one periods by days and nights, which another like an endless string of white and black pearls. The hardest rocks are ground by ages and weather into sand; yet the sand reforms the bed of seas, and becomes as again the hardest sandstone. The herbage upon those rocks seems to die with each winter ; yet they ever back come to us in fairer livery from the gardens of Proserpine. And ies, testimonamongst Nature's many watches unafraid man the setting of every Sun knowing it hath its dawn. In no land, the recorded history of which is to us, has this child-like trust intimatelyknown in the morrow been more perfectlyexpressed than in ancient Egypt. "The belief in immortality, or the perhaps rather the incapacity to grasp notion of complete annihilation, is traceable from the very earliest times; the simplest graves of the prehistoric period, when the corpses were committed to the earth in sheep-skins and reed
"

mats

seldom of

lack

at least
use

few

poor

vases

or

articles

toilet for
as

in the

hereafter.

In

proportion
and
means,

the prosperity of the land increased, of civilization afforded the technical did these primitive burials

the advance
so

give

RE-INCARNATION

37

place to
of brick

more

lavish funeral
a

equipment.
were

Tombs

with

single chamber

succeeded

by tombs of stone with several chambers, until of "houses of eternity" they really merited the name that the Egyptians gave to them." the Egyptian did not build his tomb But He for the dead. viewed it merely as a home
rather
as

the

ante-chamber of death. life

was

to

realms All Nature

of

life
claimed pro-

beyond the shadows

to should
a

him

that
son

Pharaoh,
and

of the Red

Black

perpetual. How of the Sun-god and Lord lands, or even the humblest
Yet the
answer.

of his peasant the

a

subjects,die?
was

riddle

of

the Sphinx of death

morn

difficultto the
an

Each

Sun

rose

amongst
and

Arabian
energy

steeps
of foice

in

glory of

colour

which

painted the world with the glow of its the fields across life; and it pursued its career of space and time until,when the day's experiences were complete, it sank behind the Lybian desert in the gold and bronzes of a garnered harvest. Whither after its journeyed the sun setting,and how did it reach again to the East
and To to its rebirth? the*

Egyptian

mind

the

Sun

at its setting

passed beneath the Earth, and, after wanderings through the dark halls of death, attained to resurrection
and

rebirth.

This

occult

truth

he

expressed in the Osirian myth, which, in its earliest form, tells how the two brothers Osiris and how (Light) and Seth (Darkness) quarrelled, Seth killed Osiris, and scattered pieces of his body
over

the Earth.
collected the

His

faithful

sister-wife

upon there-

help of

pieces,and, with the magical Thoth, put them together again, and

38

RE-INCARNATION

life the

came

once

more

to

Osiris.

Their

child Re, his father,

over

to Sun-god, determined and morning is born everj^

avenge
as

victor

the

powers

of
was

darkness.

through this myth that the realms of death, or as the Egyptians called them, the Halls of Amenti, were viewed as the being under sovereignty of Osiris,who reigned over them not
as one

It

the God of the

of death
many

but

as

the God
prayers
were

of hfe.

Indeed Book with

beautiful

in the buried

of the Dead, portions of which

every

''Thou hast not Egyptian, runs, gone dying to Osiris, hut hast gone living to Osiris. Thou hast foimd the words of order; and the mystery of the Secret Places." There was no acceptance of death in the ritual which produced such noble expression. The ending of the physical life was viewed merely as the passage into another stage of existence,full of infinite possibilities. In this passage of Egyptology carnation only he who accepts the validity of reinmay

understand

how

clear of

was

the

vision

of

the

to the dim Egypt, who Even the modern title of regions of the future. "The Book is erroneous, and more of the Dead" correctly should be rendered ''The Book of the Soul Attaining Life."Among the Egyptian priests it was on generally called "The Entrance Light." Hebrew Unhke the do not scriptures, which as designate God, or the ultimate goal of effort, "The Light," this mortuary collection of prayers the sense advisedly does so; and, as in the same spoke of their Initiates as early Christians 'Illuminates," so Thoth, the Eternal Wisdom,

priests and teachers thus lighted the path

ancient

RE-INCARNATION

39

"conducts
of When with could

the

Illuminate

through
was

the

realms

Darkness."
an

Egyptian died the body

care

preserved

all the
ensure;

which and this

the art of the embalmer

tombs
the with

and

an

custom, aided by rock absolutely dry climate, has filled

of
our

museums

somewhat But

irreverent

age

numberless well to
so

mummies. that
a

the dying Egyptian Self

was

knew
poor

his true

not

ited lim-

To representation of himself. other personalities. he possessed two his mind called the ka, and The first of these was was picturedin the hieroglyphs by two upliftedhands, suggestive of the desires and feelings which This ka was pertain to the astral world. posed supto to be born together with the person occasions it belonged, and on the very rare whom his exact semblance. it is depicted,it wears when It is pathetic to find this clear conception of a higher world described in a leading encyclopaedia **too vaguely formulated as by the Egyptians, and too foreign to modern thought, to admit of exact translation, but of the many renderings that have been proposed, perhaps the double is All authorities are, however, the most suitable." agreed that the ka must be distinguished from the Egyptian's third personality, or soul, which he called the hai, and, according to numerous form. capable of re-birth in a new papyri, was This re-birth was naturally expected to occur in a land similar to the most fertile portions of Egypt, and the status of the individual would be in strict accordance with his conduct in his

Probably but little of such present incarnation. vouchsafed to the uneducated teachings were

40

RE-INCARNATION

folk-lore and people, for whom religiousmyths, and occasional pageants sufficed; but to the more enhghtened the true meanings of the ancient scripts were given. filtered through These ideas the land, and Asia and beyond its borders to Greece Minor; and could not fail to produce, wheresoever they of the responsibilities of passed, a high sense life and a profound faith in the destinies of man. the cultured Its exponents were priests, those the glare of the Mysteries," to whom ^'Teachers of noon-day spoke of the light of Ammon; to whom the softness of night brought the messages of Isis; to whom of Astrology, and the grace but the ''Book of Life;" the "Book of Death" was
mass

of

the

and

to

whom

both

Death
one

and their

Life

echoed

the

closing phrase of
*'The Soul
new

of

noblest
and

prayers,

of

man

is enwrapped it turneth

clothed

with

brilliance each time

to its Creator."

J. B. Lindon,

View

of

Adyar

River

42

RE-INCARNATION'

empires of Man's
may
eras

own

erecting, that for

are

daythe
are

flourish
pass

and

then
our

set

aside.

As

by for
with and
one

touched another obscured. who

imperfect race, some phase of doctrine, some

the
very

with

often

heart

of

truth

is

Again the true Hght is given.

see! W.

Those

will may

V-H.

AFTER

DEATH"

WHAT?

realizingthat death does not end life, that what is commonly called death is only a change of being. Look in the those insect ephemera that weakly newspapers, reflect the thought of Man. See how they tell of thought transference, of the appearance of after leaving the physical body to friends man and how in different parts of relatives; see the world are men investigating the phenomena of mind, are endeavoring to call up the spirits
are more
more

People

and

of the other What

puny,
a

dead

and

to communicate

with

them

and

entities of the beyond.

matters that their it that their efforts
are
so

knowledge
more

of the

conditions from

of

four-dimensional

life inhibit them that

man

gaining

full sight into After death He contact

being.
must which
use

remains

complex world? does not lay aside all his before as except that he
him when under he could limitations still make

life about

he did not know

of the

heavy physical body.

W. V-H,

RE-INCARNATION

43

THEOLOGY

AND

REINCARNATION

theology asserts that the Creator is all-powerful,all-wise and all-loving. In former the intellect of man still was centuries, when in bondage to the authority of the Church, and lived, for the most part happily enough, in the limits of religiousthought in which narrow they had grown and in which they were kept by up tradition and custom, it was taught and believed
Our that but
one

Christian

life

on

earth

was

allotted
was

to

each for of
way

newly-created soul;
each soul to be and this saved inherited in which
was

that
from

it

necessary consequences

the

acquired sin;
enormous

that

the

only
be

task

could

plished accom-

to believe
men

offered Christ.
were

to

in the saving grace of God in the person of the Lord Jesus in the doctrine of the vicarious times for

And

the details of this plan of salvation

elaborated The

atonement. the most without

people of medieval part accepted these dogmas

Those
were

of theology

troubling themselves
few who silenced

ity to test their validdared to

in life. inconsistencies Then

came

by the

point out Inquisition.

period of .scientificprogress, of investigation,of free thought. It was found that nature is full of injustice, of cruelty, of of the Creator misadaptation. The handiwork tencies was recognised to be imperfect. Many inconsisfound in the philosophy of life as were given by theology. And to-day it is generally admitted dare to by unprejudiced thinkers who
express

the

themselves

that the

three

divine and

utes attrib-

of

omnipotence, omniscience

universal

44
" mi. """""" n.^ ^-. "" ^Mllll "

RE-INCARNATION
I """"

"""^"""""l

"!!

"

"

ll^l^^i^^lW

""

""

""IMHI.I

III 1

"""

W"

""!"

llUm

"

"!

"

ings; theologicalteachthat God might be all-powerful and allloving, but could not then be all-wise; or He but could not might be all-powerful and all-wise, be all-loving. Materialism became the accepted basis in philosophy and science,and even modern theology was strongly influenced by it. The hope of humanity in life after death almost stroyed dewas materialism as triumphantly discovered
are

love

inconsistent

with

the

fact

after the
or

fact and
very

law

after

law

which

dicted contra-

ogy, foundation, apparently, of theolcodified religion. with the

What

is the trouble

dox theology of ortho-

Christianity? It lies in the fact that it of the facts attempts to explain the meaning of a human life in their eternal bearing without than a single life-time. It takes considering more notice of the previous history of a soul before no its present birth, nor of its long evolution after It takes for the death of the physical body. and granted that each soul is newly formed created by the Deity, just for one birth, one life, for its future existence one death, to determine either an lasting eternity of heavenly bliss or an everwell Souls torment. born, as we are know, under all sorts of conditions, in all sorts of the slums, of environment, some in families ment. others in families of wealth, culture and refineDoes it not look as if life Why is this? Or is of chance? a mere were lottery,a game it arranged according to the caprice of some mighty, unfeeling deity who
men
a

wants and

to others

see

some

suffer tortures life of joy and

on

earth

to have

happiness?

RE-INCARNATION

45

Such
as

questions,which irreverent, demand

which
as are

are

not

to be

regarded
answers
"

intelHgent
on

an3wers

based

truth

and

facts.

So

far

is known
one

to humanity

at present there will of

as

is only

explanation which explain the unequal conditions know explanation (which some
and

adequately
life. This

truth) is that
that the

of karma

reincarnation.

It teaches

ing is an evolvtheory is untrue, that man lives spiritual being or intelligence, who perience periodicallyin physical bodies, gathers the exof life on earth, leaves these physical in a purgatime bodies at death, spends some torial

one-birth

state in which
so

he

is cleansed
upon
a

and

purified
in
a

that

he

may
no

enter evil
can

heaven-life

world life is

where not
on

exist. But in it the

this heaven-

everlasting;
earth
are

experiences
form of

gained
virtues when

assimilated
of is

in the

and this

faculties, traits
assimilation

character, and

completed, in some centuries of time, the soul, or reincarnating ego, is reborn in a new personality,but retains the same character, except for the growth in qualities. Each many during a series of lives makes ego mistakes, transgressing the law of perfect love. The energies He injures others as well as himself.
which future time he sends return out from to him himself and will at
some

produce

in

his

bodies their corresponding

a man

effects.

"Whatsoever

soweth law of

that

shall he

also reap."

This

is

the

in the justice, called karma If a man religions and philosophies of India. he is evidently does something that is wrong, the proper to make good his error, to person divine

46

RE-INCARNATION

suffer

for

his

own

mistake.

This

is not

only
man

just

but

also the

merciful, for only through

of his learn
own

iencing exper-

results and

actions Law of life.

can

become universal

wise

the of

Love, the
Whatever

brotherhood

all

are experiences befall a man preciselythose which he has brought about by his own doings of the past. He is reborn into just such a family and

is most suitable as just such an environment for him he has to gain these experiences which earned, be they painful or pleasant. As a general into rule those the younger times
on

who

are

born

in the

lower

classes
so

are

souls,who
earth
as

have
more

not yet lived advanced

are

many

their

and what

tured culbirth

brother and

souls. make

Men

not

them, but have had a has long past of rich experience, all of which resulted in making what them they are in their And although present state of evolution. so, at not change his present conditions man may by persistent effort in the right once, yet he may his make direction, control his future, and may future destiny just what he determines it shall be. surroundings
as.

past prophets, whose have teachings and lives we inherited, whatever might have been their race, clime, or creed! Our salutations to all those god-like go and women who ity, men are working to help humanwhatever be their birth, colour, or race! Our salutations to those who are coming in the future ^to work living gods unselfishlyfor our
go
" "

Our

salutations

to

all the

descendants.

Vivekananda,

RE-INCARNATION

47

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening
Student: Good

One

rest in and evening. Come in the garden house. a while Inquirer: Good evening. Always busy, as you usually are, I see. St. : Well, yes ; but rarely so busy that a friend is not welcome.

Every minute has its value for seekers after truth, but we would not be wise us to neglect the ordinary contacts with our were we Sit down and fellowmen. enjoy the evening after the It is gettingquitepleasantnow breeze. heat of the day. Inq.: Yes, indeed. (Sits down). By the way, nation have run across anything called reincaryou in your philosophical studies? of books St.: Why, yes. I have read a number about reincarnation, thought about it a great deal, and am about it. It always ready to learn more is a very great subject, and of profound interest. Inq.: Well, that is simply fine. I just wanted could tell me to find somebody who something
more

about
sent
me

it. About
a

week

ago

friend We

in Canada Live

littlebooklet

called Do

On

Earth

I have read it three times and Again? shall probably read it some It is certainly more. and the subject fascinates me, but it interesting, time so very seems strange to me and at the same I almost feel that curious? I had Can known
you

about

it before.

Isn't that

explain that?
in India
or some

St.: Well, I don't think

that is difficult.Most

likelyyou

had

an

incarnation

other eastern

country, and knew

about the teach-

48

RE-INCARNATION

although your brain has never heard about it until recently,yet there is a memory of the principles of the teaching which persists in your inner being and this is being stirred and awakened by the reading of
mean

ing then.

That

would

that

the booklet.

It is not how of
can

new

subject to

you

at all.

Inq.: But
never

I remember

heard

it?

Isn't the
I have
you

if my brain brain the seat of

memory?
St.: brain that
memory

That For

is what

the most

part

is the seat of memory, is not quite true either.

at
some

always understood. might say that the though in strictness

We must discuss

time, and perhaps we can clear up some of its mysteries. But it is a fact remember fore bethat we things which never many entered our ordinary brain-consciousness, that is,of the brain which have and use. we now Perhaps I should not say "things" but rather ''principles."Now, in the first place you admit that man is a very complex being, do you not? he is. But the materialists Inq.: Why, yes. I suppose material as a explain man organism logical and biophysical, chemical acting under known
laws. St.: That is true, but it is not

other

enough.
are

If the
many

materialists could only realise that there

degrees of density of matter with very properties, as they call the attributes
then there would
man.

wonderful of matter, of their

man derstanding unno

be

more

likelihood fact is that he

The

is the

more

his

physical body
wears.

than

is

suit

of clothes he
one

He

gets into and

out

of the

just about as often as into and out of the other. The body is merely a garment for the man.

50

RE-INCARNATION

its automatic
you

and

involuntary
But
you,

processes,
you,

such

as

mentioned.

thereal

is always

body or other. somewhere, in some onable Inq. (After a pause) : That sounds very reasI and yet it is hard to keep it in mind. find myself continually falling back into the idea the body. that I am I had that experiencemyself. St. : Yes, I know. Right there lies the very heart of the matter of all been We have understanding reincarnation. brought up with the false training to consider This habit of our physical bodies as ourselves. so strongly ingrained into thought has become have their modes of thinking, which our very physical basis in the brain, that it is difficult for point. a beginner to get rid of this very limited viewIf we had been brought up in a country
conscious where have bodies reincarnation formed
as

is well understood other habit of

we

would

the

not ourselves

just
the

as

regarding our ence easily. The differone

lies simply in the limited free. Hence

we

fact that other

view broad

is

ceedingly ex-

and
can

very

and

logicallysay that the one is false and the other true. The practical point in I said comes cannot what derstand to this : We hope to unreincarnation
we are our

in its deeper truths the

until
we

able to set aside

false belief that

are

we physical bodies. Therefore, whenever find ourselves becoming too closely identified in physical body then we should thought with our not the physical body. It say to ourselves : "I am for dealing with objects instrument is merely my the engineer and my I am in the physical world. I live in this machine during body is the machine.

RE-INCARNATION

51

night 1 go out of it and live in a delicate and lighter machine." more said the personality of man was Inq,: You than two of more made parts. Can you not up them? about tell me something more feel that man would St.: Well, you can say sensations and desires, would you not? Inq.: Yes, certainly he can, if he is in normal
the day but
at

health. St.: Now

more are

not

delicate

thing feeling and desiring somethan moving about physical

objects? Inq.: Yes

elusive. St.:

surely. They

are

sometimes

very

Well, then, feelingand desiring belong to delicate body than the physical. This body a more ional the emotis called the astral body of the man, or body In it arise all feelings,desires and passions. It is easily set in violent motion, as in
the
case

of anger. do not sensations arise from the outside

Inq.: But
world St.: The

affectingthe impressions
sense

sensory

organs?
the outside world be said to give But
or

from and

do affect the

organs,
cause

may

rise to sensations, or

them.

the

true

seat of feelings is in the astral body,

emotional

body. The real man He merely becomes

really feel desires. of them, and mistakenly aware identifies himself with them, because they are "I feel his emotional within body. He says, he ought to say, **My emotional angry," when commotion." body is in angry to me. Inq.: Well, well ! That is something new Can you give any proof of this idea that the man
does not

52

RE-INCARNATION

does
seems

not really feel desires?

to be

The

very

statement

contradictory.
I said "the

St.:

Remember Now

real man"

does not

feel desires.

the real

man

is not the personality,

only convincing proof that can be offered is self-experience.You must periment, exanalyse the question in your daily life,
the with consciousness in your feeling of anger, and try to dissociate self yourfrom that feeling, try to hold yourself out of
so

but something higher. The

to say,

the angry
amount

feeling. You can do so after of earnest practice,and when

certain have

you

absolute fully succeeded then you have your own by many proof. It can be done fairlyeasily people to the extent that they will recognise the truth that man of the statement is not his desires, they outside of his real being, but to do this in are ment a high level of advanceperfection means very in spirituality. said regarding anger What was appliesjust in the same to all other desires and feelings. way all energies which are They are acting in the emotional body. You, the real you, have nothing to do with them. You
can

by directingyour life into them,

elsewhere
as

attention
or

intensifythe desires to them and throwing

turn
your

you

can

attention

and

the

commotion

side, will speedily sub-

Inq.:
it would time That
I have
some

the energy be scattered away. will soon If that is reallypossible, as you say it is,
mean
one

that

we

would
us or

not

get

angry
a

every wrong.

insults

does

us

would made

be worth
a

to try to bring about. fool of myself so often in that way

while

that I would avoid

welcome
unnecessary

anything by which
troubles

I could

such

in the future.

RE-INCARNATION

58

St. : Yes, indeed ; the control of one's emotional body is a very wonderful thing to strive for, and if it is done with

knowledge
results

and
are

sufficient perseverance
sure

favorable It
means

to

come.

and larger life. of a new possibility It is the first step in the mastery of our ality, personto get it to obey a larger law and order and riotous and capricious no longer follow its own the

desires. It is
and
every

so

very

wonderful

an

achievement

yet
man

so

entirely reasonable
would
it means to the

and

strive for it if he

possiblethat knew only a

of the

little of real man,

what

evolution

the permanent

ating individual,the reincarnC S,

ego.

WHAT

IS

THE

SOUL?

and more. question is being asked more The soul is recognized to persist after so-called the physical one. death in bodies other than A former professor of philosophy,Dr. Cocker, he believed the soul possessed a told his hearers as light as that material garment of material of which dreams made, and that in this matter are the physical body no longer constituted it can act when is not The its medium. spiritof man It is the ever presiding and ruling a body. have expression consciousness that always must objective through something heavier than itself, This to it and The term for it material. is not
a

"soul"

scientific term

exactly

an as defining a definite thing. It is convenient with the partially expression for loose converse

informed.

W,

V-H,

54

RE-INCARNATION

CONTENTMENT

AND

DISCONTENT

The truths facts

attitude of karma and

of the and

man

who

has accepted the

as

reincarnation

is applyinig them
very

working in his daily Hfe is

those His who do
not

sometimes understand his actions he

curious two

to

these
are

truths.

motives

for

does
can

neighbors
at other

times Somequite misunderstood. something so unselfish that his not figure out why he did it,and often he
may
seem

times

heartless

and

very

unsympathetic.
In the first place, after

stage in which he nature a part of

the reincarnationist in space and time. in all things that where

the having reached these laws of has really made himself, the field of view for is enormously enlarged, both He is now taking an interest are going on all about him, had often withdrawn his

formerly
or

he

interest from

outside

personally
and
a

not things in which he was observes He selfishlyconcerned. about him with

studies the life of the world

interest,but an impersonal interest. His sympathy is greater than ever, but he shows it has thrown He before. perhaps less than ever unsuited to his enlarged life that whole as away series of feelings which might be called sentimentalism, in which sympathy is quite in evidence but of a rather noisy kind and often but skinhim has shown deep. The knowledge of karma how intimately related all things are, hence he
keen studies the life around him in order
to solve the

ing He is quite willmysterious workings of karma. to profitby the experience of others,in order that he may act with greater skill and freedom.

RE-INCARNATION

55

Reincarnation, of course, opens up for him the of time, the distant past and the vast expanse far-off future. He realises that the past has the present, that the past is in fact reincarnated made in the present. He know3 that the past and the present are forming the future, that the future can be profoundly modified by the choices of the present moment. Every event in which
"

performs become of the greatest importance to matters how they will have their him, because he knows effect throughout eternity. He tries to control actions but his feelings and not only his outward thoughts as well, knov/ing that they are not only
he and participates
every

act which

he

the

causes

of future

actions

but

the

builders

of

his imperishable character. He eternal to him realises future the

clearly that
is in his
own

the hands

making
and

of

his

this gives

feeling of very great responsibility. This responsibilitj^ is constantly pressing upon be him with increasing force, and he would also the utterly crushed by it if he did not know structibilit indeand of his own utter certainty of the Law of avoiding of inner being. Instead the increased he bravely accepts it responsibility and applies his own inner force of will to meet under it and hold himself steady and balanced the conflictingforces. This really gives him a and feeling of a vastly greater steadfastness He before. now^ knew can fixitythan he ever be lightlyblown about like the inconstant no more feather and thought, but of emotion by waves hold himself at rest or rather move steadily can and rapidly forward along the path of his own
evolution in time. C S,

56

RE-INCARNATION

THE

LAW

All the small self and in The There of Law.

laws

both of daily life, nature have

of man's

of material Great is
an

their unifyings

Law.

underlying all-inclusive principle law of justice,of It is the combined

governs

which wisdom, and of mercy, not only of the material spiritualbeing. What
common

ing, the evolvbut also of

world

is this Law?
man

Can

it be grasped?

Can

its being and

say
no;

it, enter into apprehend and use Thousands into it? swiftly grow
aver

they

God

will not

be

known

but

veils Himself

Some impenetrably in mystery. pleassay it is impious to inquire and await the ure Himself. Some of God to reveal boldly proclaim a small phase of thought or feeling as
very

being
Does
man

God the

Himself. nature
man

not

of

and not

say every

that
man

speak for every of divinity? is himself

man

Does

at times

feel himself

to be

not this divine of divinity. If this is so, must to be satisfied with part of ourselves demand
some

doctrine And must

that

will

proclaim
a

very

God

self? Him-

not such and

doctrine

speak clearly

speak, too, with the voice of unity, of tri-unity, so that all phases be satisfied as to creative power, of all beings may and as to the love and mercy phase to wisdom as
of the All-inclusive of
our

own

hearts? law must be

unending, must postulate infinite progress, must postulate transition but into phases of being that are infinite, now
Universal must become for
us

finite.

58

RE-INCARNATION

LIFE

IN

SPENT

BODIES

The

writer
a

not

long since had

the

pleasure of

meeting
unable for

in years, who lady far advanced was hand to move or foot, had been bed-ridden and
nurses
was a

years

had in

been

under

the

care

of

two

trained Hers

all that

time.

mighty soul. She had been the wife of a strong man in a great and active had nation, and contacted, at first hand, the forming history of her country. She had had much influence in affairs of importance to the state and it was a grief to her to feel that she no longer could play an active part in life. She boldly said, though she knew the law of tired of her life and wondered karma, that she was
when
was,

she

would
an

be

released.

She
upon

felt she those

in

that

body,
think
was

incumbrance

about She that her

her. did moment not that the

one

before

her

at

very

happy, indeed, to make

in a acquaintance, that her presence even and body so weak a crippled was joy to those about her. It was while to the quite worth writer to see the eagle flash of her strong spirit, these even through eyes that were dim, when And she could thoughts were spoken to her. to her many a scarcely realize what joy it was friends to find opportunities to send her a penny bunch
was

of violets but

or

vase

of

roses.

Her

rebellion

and an feeble, far more momentary inquiry than a protect. And easilj^ she very turned the thought about life in anand other saw
way.

RE-INCARNATION

59

MOTHER'S

PRAYER

God,

our

Father! This

Thy Light and

little earth

Love

fills

all the of Thy

Universe!

is only part

great Manifestation, a faint glimmer of Thy Light, a feeble expression of Thy Love! live and move and have our In Thee being, we to Thee we return, from Thee we are again sent
forth. clothed by tiny spark of life which was but yesterday in earthly form, is free again. us heart said, ''Come At first my again, 0 soul divine ! Come again to earth to bless us and bids thee the spirit in me mankind." But now do God's will. In thy freer life,unfettered by of Let streams the dress of clay, do thy work. into light and love, peace and joy flow down of world this darkened earth, this moaning ignorance and pain. Stay thou until the Master Come to help mankind. bids thee take thy cross then to us, 0 soul! if we can give to thee that costly robe which will aid most the light divine to give. that thou dost come in all this But, loving heart, if anywhere is waiting thee, go! world fitter robe My a heart clings not to thee, for thou art but part That of of God! Behold! the God of of Love sends
all

rays
are

Light to fill the hearts

for Lord turn God is all. 0 God and Divine!
our

all, and
Love!
wide

ONE, 0
we

of
open

To the

Thee door.

hearts sweet
as

May
know
ALL.

Thy
Amen

ourselves !

until we life completely fill, with with Thee and one one

Mrs.

L.

M,

Al

fieri.

60

RE-INCARNATION

THE

PROOF

OF

REINCARNATION

Dear You
say

Friend: that
seem

the teachings of karma

to you very

and

incarnation re-

you

can a

not
man

believe
sows

such

''What
thinketh shown

he must
so

in his heart

is

but that beautiful, off-hand sayings like reap" and ''As a man he," You want things

plainly to you so that you can see. Unfortunately this can not be done in the way would be not can like,for reincarnation you proved to any one in a simple and palpable way. be reasoned it is found by It must out and when it seems yourself to explain lifebest, and when entirelylogicaland reasonable, then is the time for you to believe it. Let us see if we can not closely. study the question more
We the
must

take
as we

the world

about

us

and

lifein

find it as facts from which how to begin. We see sloiulyand exactly nature works; science tells us that nothing is formed in but the forms of plants and animals a moment, thousands are of slowly improved through many to human come we beings Then, when years. in intellect and morality we find them differing widely, and their birth and their training very Does explain only a small part of what they are. nature produce a Shakespeare, a Beethoven, a in the short Gladstone, or any genius among men, she seems of thirty or forty years, when space to need thousands changes of years to make slight animals'^ in plant-forms or in the colorings on dom, Why does one child become famous for his wisthough born in obscurity and poverty, while other children grow doing the up without mayiy
world

RE-INCARNATION
^*
t """ MHI "" Il"" -MM" I. . IIMll "" ^[."."""""""""lll.. """ "" --"""""" I "" """"

61
""

ceivable though they may have all conthat advantages? Reincarnation says the genius is simply a man who has had many earth-lives and has by hard become work very in that one subject in which he is a genius. skillful

world

any

service,

There
we

is

so

much the

to know

in the world

which
prove

have
our

not

time

to

investigateand
the
men

to

fidl satisfaction. What

do in such tell them
cases

of the

world
and

can

is to go to those who know the truth. This knowledge is Now

then accepted from trustworthy authorities.

why
the

not

do

the

same

thing
you
are

in this

reincarnation?

If

question of really seeking for

know about
some

living Truth
you

and

want

to

carnation, reintime

will most

likely meet

trustworthy people who can give you really authoritative information. If this information explains the conditions of life better than any other philosophy or theory, then it may be accepted reasonable on faith until such time as it can be verifiedby yourself. There are actuallypeople who do remember their past lives, and such people be asked about reincarnation, not those must who know nothing about it and do not remember. others have Mrs. and Besant, Mr. Leadbeater given us their oivn personal knowledge to study and apply in our daily lives as a working theory. Those who apply it find usually that it works most satisfactorily, making life easier to bear and giving them a peace and inner happiness that they could not have believed possible while they kneiv nothing about reincarnation and karma. is Really, the surest proof of reincarnation with found in living the life which harmonises it. It will finallycome to you as an inner consome

62

RE-INCARNATION

viction truth mother

that reincarnation

is do

reallya fact
know that
not

and
your

in nature. loves you?

Why
You

you

may

it to any firm and

doubting
certain

Thomas

be able to prove but you live in that and

your very

conviction

that certainty. When we can justifies that fitsin exactly with reincarnation then
we

live

life life

may

accept them.

Sec.

teachings, Legion.

INCOMPLETE

PHILOSOPHIES

Philosophers begin their life work, if great enough, with the effort to find the all-inclusive; wide views really broad philosophers formulate
of man's life and
runs

progress.

Yet

too

often

the

philosopher
even

into by-paths of thinking and

"

"

main in the are great systems incomplete, lacking in the production of the broadest phase of Truth which alone can satisfy that phase of Truth which ending postulatesthe unevolving of the Spirit and the seonian, recurring contacts of the soul with heavy matter. Plato's philosophy was projected into the world it was in much pristine purity, but very soon reduced and to debased, but little understood The sacred jet of unclearness and limitation. broken into many tiny streams, knowledge was each incomplete. Our philosophers of the present day lack the co-ordination of thought which all most men demand, that thought of progress men mo^t demand, that thought of progress ible possto be for all men, not only for those that seem farthest advanced in the study of philosophy. The co-ordinating thought will complete our W, V-H. halting philosophy.

their

RE-INCARNATION

63

EDITOR'S

NOTES
been received who with have dence eviread

Re-incarnation of much the

has

interest by those

first copies. The February edition is being printed in considerably increased numbers.
^ ^ ^

very

important

movement world

looking to the
in matters

pertaining is the publicationby to social advancement of the Theosophical Society, Mrs. the President Annie weekly paper to be called Besant, of a new look to this publication We ''The CommonweaV of the most hopeful of the signs of modern as one Its influence will be penetrant social progress.
helping of the Western
and insistent.
^ ^ :]:

Contributions

to Reincarnation

are

requested.

who have occasion to meet All interested persons periences with such thoughts in reading or personal exbe of interest in relation to would as Karma them. and Don't Reincarnation

forget the
* *

requested to send "Question Department."

are
*

Magazine, of Dallas,Texas, has been publishing a series of nine stories deahng with
Holland's reincarnation which
may

be

of

interest

to

our

reader3.

We

shall refer
* *

again to the subject.

*

The

officers of

the

Legion

desire to

express

kind letters their deep appreciationof the many of encouragement for the magazine and its work.

64

RE-INCARNATION

FIELD

NOTES

number oi January a considerable applications for membership have been received from the of Idaho. It is to be hoped that several state strong be formed in the Coeui Units of the Legion may soon where d'Alene is being done, mining district, good work Wallace, Idaho, has a strong Unit and study classes. In the month of
* * *

members, though few in number, are literature is tributed disshowing great activity and considerable
Our

Oklahoma
in

that

state.
SfC 3|C Sf"

Members
use

of

the

Legion

would

do

well

to make

mucl]

magazine for distributior literature. Prices various on quantities are quoted or the last page of the cover, and it will be seen that thej low. It is quite evident that the rapid growth are very and usefulness with of the Legion will go hand in hand
extra

of

copies of

this

the

increase

in

the

circulation

and

distribution

of

the

All loyal and earnest members will do whal magazine. quarters, they can to send out copies,either directlyor from headto those whom ir to be interested they know the teachings of karma and reincarnation or are likelytc become interested. several this matter
extra

Some

of

our

members month. send

are

uting distrib-

hundred

copies

every

Please

give

prompt

attention

and

the copies before February The like to print very Legion would large editions anc needs all possible help and co-operation on the part oi the members. Let us aim at a legion of subscribers.
* * *

in your order foi issue is exhausted

to Subscriptions

"Re-incarnation" fill out those

to
a

are

day.

Some

members for

number

coming in everj scription of the gift sub-

blanks sent. The

whom

first number

has

they wish the magazine been highly praised,

Legion secretary would be pleased to have letters from all parts of the world, especially where English is spoken. We wish to organize Units everywhere and make
the two

The

truths

popularly

known

throughout the world

6Q

RE-INCARNATION

THE

EPIC

OF

GILGAMESH

Life, in its physical sen.se, were incomplete if It is the turn of denied the experience of Death. the path whence the view enlarges ; yet its exact seem place and distance and opening possibilities wrapped in perpetual mists. Therefore have m.en sought to learn of Death from previous travellers Life's road, and to recount their gleanings in on has left No nation which folk-lore and myths. written records of its religiousbeliefs has failed to set down some explanation of the meaning of Death from Yodisthera and his voluntary passage into Hades in search of Draupadi and his brothers, to the Virgil-ledwanderings of Dante
"

in the For

murk
men
are

of his Inferno. like

continuously asking children, ers And the great Teachquestions of the Unknown. their profound answers into graceful weave fables, which yield, in their easily remembered to the wise, lessons,little to the unwise, much sufficient unto all according to the grade which each listener has of receptivity.So we find legends ture concerning the land of Death in the litera"

of all countries From the

many

and

instances
of

all ages. let us borrow

one
"

out of

tablet-archives

ancient

which, until recent years, the savants to be too prosaic and

matters of
war

an pire, emBabylon was thought by

immersed
upon

in the

and

commerce

to "brood

of thought." Nevertheless, empty eggs amongst the fragments of the great library of Ashur-^

banabal, consistingof
tablets

many
on

thousands varied

of cuneiform-engrave

found,

at the

close of

subjects, was the last century, an epic

RE-INCARNATION

67

enshrining, against a back-ground of historical episodes difficult to unravel at this great distance of a mythical hero named of time, the adventures comprised Gilgamesh. In its final shape the poem twelve tablets of about three thousand lines,and portions of several copies in different dialects have been discovered, proving its wide popularity
and The distribution.
poem opens

with

the

his Babylonian city of Erech Akkadian Like an subjugation of the land. Hercules he performed prodigies of valour in war and slaying the lions and peace, subduing cities, his path. and panthers which unwisely cross Then the people of Ur jealous of him, grow him. and beseech the gods to humble "And the
cry

conquest of the by Gilgamesh, and

pre-

They
Now

gods of heaven aloud to Araru,

a

hear 'Thou

their hast

cry.

created

him,
create the So the rival to him,

equal
''

to

taking

up

fight against him.,

of the gods create Eabani, a wild man woods, who in the mjrth is intended to represent primeval man,

"Eating herbs with gazelles. Drinking from a trough with cattle, Sporting with the creatures of the waters." Gilgamesh, however, defeats even becoming the close friend of Eabani
him times to the
ways

the and

gods by winning
In

of

grace

and

civilization.

they dwell together in splendour, and together they take up arms boring against the neighkingdom of Khumbaba, emerging from
of peace

68

RE-INCARNATION

from all else, successful. campaign, as the anger of Ishtar, is But Gilgamesh, under first attacked by a wild bull which he destroys, illness from which he reand then by a severe covers skilled through the .services of a woman in the use sickens and of herbs; while Eabani There dies. are some magnificent lines in these wherein the evil and good forces, exemcantos plified by the contending gods and goddesses, are borne in patience and .strengthby Gilgamesh, and yielded to by Eabani. Then the truly great portion of this commences epic, the search by Gilgamesh for the soul of the his dead friend.
weeps

^'Gilgamesh
*I will not He

for

his companion out

"

Eabani.

In distress he is stretched die like Eabani.' to avoid learns the from

on

the ground.

determines

fate
a

of mankind,
man

and, although he
the road is undaunted the journey.

wise

that

to the realms

of death and

is dangerous, he sets forth

upon

in his resolve

the adventures are Many and sore the he encounters, typifying, in heroic measure, experience of life. At length, after crossing inhabited by scorpion-men, and deserts mountains which beset by lions,he reaches the sea encompasseth the Earth. Here he pleads with its goddess, Sabitum, for permission to pass livingto the kingdom of Death. At first .she declines,pointing out that life and death are, in truth, only to be bridged by the difficulties of the path, and that if they are not faced "after thou wilt hast crossed the waters of
our

Death, what

thou

do?," thus

echoing

RE-INCARNATION

69

innate

knowledge
factors

that the experiences of hfe

in the is
so

are

essential But

evolution insistent

of

men.

Gilgamesh
takes

that

Sabatium

relents and
to whom

ferry-man, Ardi-Ea, the hero reiterates his wish. This Babylonian

him
to the

type of Charon
a

shows

him

how

to

make

charmed

rudder

for the

boat, and ship. day

mount the "Gilgamesh and Ardi-Ea side to side. The ship tosses from

After Ardi-Ea These

stormy
reaches
are

course,

on

the of

third

the

waters

Death."

safely passed, and Gilgamesh mortal the imhe meets gains the nether shore, where Parnapishtim. To him our hero recounts much of his life, and the actions philosophy "the wise the explanation of how follows upon to win eternal life among Parnapishtim did come the gods." is very broken, we In the twelfth tablet,which find Gilgamesh wandering in quest of Eabani, of that difficult land and asking the inhabitants He cannot of his companion. what has become to the land of is he willing to return rest, nor the living until he has learnt the fate of his friend ; although he has long since become ciled reconessential is an to the thought that death of progressive life,and that in due time it will
waters
come

to

him

also. he
ocean

Yet the two

before

again faces the worlds, the physical and

to learn the secret

between

the

astral, he
after

is resolved death. He

of existence

appeals to the gods to grant him at least a sight of Eabani. Nergal, the chief of the pantheon of the nether world, consents.

70

RE-IN

CARNATION

'*He

opened the earth, the spirit of Eabani And

caused
to rise up

He

like

wind."

the wonders on questions Eabani of the Astral world "beyond the waters of and Death;" and with the discourse of Eabani

Gilgamesh

then

his than

statement
an

that

well this

used
ancient

life wins

more

ill used

one,

epic closes.
/. B. Lindon

KARMA

AND

SUICIDE
The Creator lends What

Suicide bodies
a

is
us

wanton
a

waste.
"

to

for

day

for

an

incarnation.

God-given opportunity to learn and to do is the slaying of the body! It comes from a misconception of life's meaning and often from brooding without first reasoning destroying of the
upon

the

fancied

wrongs

of

life.

This

suicidal

from lives agone. one tendency often hangs over who The man yields to this impulse finds without himself a physical body, living upon the astral

plane.

of he live thus, as did Launcelot Long must live in suffering and in the King's Idylls must limitation till he gain freedom by the outwearing of his astral garb!
"

W.

V-H,

RE-INCARNATION

71

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening Inquirer: Now,

and
you

Second
we

last time

talked

about
man

incarnation re-

the

emotional

body of
man

and
up

said that the

more

of

than

two

personalityof parts. As we

i3 made
talked

had

only

of the

physical and emotional natures or bodies I was wondering what other part or parts there that the mind might be, and I have concluded division of the personality of be another must of But there is something in the realm man. universal and to to be more thought that 3eems Will to personalities. have no reference whatever what you had in mind when you not kindly tell me than two parts to the person? spoke of more you Student: You have solved the question exactly. of thought is divided into two great The world parts: that which deals with concrete thoughts, abstract deals with and that which thoughts. has an apparatus, an instrument The personality a machine, as or you might call it,for contacting which is concrete world that part of the mental and therefore of great interest to the personality. This instrument, as you rightly concluded, is the body. exactly, the lower mental mind, or more mental There is another body belonging k) the for dealing with but it is the instrument man abstract thought or pure philosophy, but this ality, higher mental body is not a part of the personalthough it is closely related to the lower
mind and the consciousness mental bodies. abstract of the If the
man
man

may

be

active in both himself

absorbs

thought he loses becomes absent-minded, sight of the personality, entirely in

72

RE-

I N

C ARN

ATIO

as

the

saying

is.

But

am

sure

that

not

all

absent-mindedness of abstract
a

is due

thought.
to its own

activityin the world Most of it is probably

to

merely

weakness

in the lower world

mind

in not

ing pay-

attention

of concrete

does not Inq.: If the higher mind that the personality, is it then the "real man" spoke of? you strument inSt.: No, not at all. It is also merely an the permanent refor the individuality, incarnating is always beyond real man ego. The be understood anything that may by the lower He is always a mystery, expressions of himself. can we a something approach in thought and in fully comprehend, until the feeling but never evolution has proceeded to a certainpoint. man's It seems to be a fragment of the One Being, the of Emerson. For Over-Soul practical purposes we regard the ego, the 'T' within and back may In any case of the personality,as the real man. be regarded as the outer the higher mind may in the same the as body of the ego, much way physical body is the outer body of the personality. Inq.: Could you give me an exact definition of somewhat the terms are personality? These confusing to me, as I have not yet made myself familiar with them. suflficiently St.: That is natural, of course. On first taking entiations subject it is difficultto make the differup a new which
one

things. belong to

mark We

oflf the

various

concepts
ality person-

from

another.

might define the

man

to be that

part of the

which

is limited

in consciousness

objects, meaning the three worlds of physical things, of desires and emotions, and finally of concrete

to the worlds

of concrete

74

RE-INCARNATION

which

can

show that

itself through
mean

his

personality.
of
a

Inq.: Does
friend

that

the

character
and

is very much I observe it to be? St.:

more

noble

great than
the

Yes, it does
life of the

mean

that. most

It is rather in evidence

ignoble traits which

are

in the

ordinary greed and

all these of the

world.

You

see

selfishness,
you,

lack of sympathy
are

all around

but

rather
man.

distortions of the character,

It is
a

real

very

important fact

to remember

nature, can
of character.

the ego, by virtue of his very and traits only have the good qualities that He he
a

may
can

not

have have

them
a

as

yet fully
character. to
a

developed,but
What lack
we

not

bad

call

bad

character

is either due

good qualities in the ego or a lack of The fault control of the personality by the ego. lies in the personalityand is chiefly due to bad bad environment. and a training in childhood evil habits because it does The personality forms
of not know
any

better

and

it is

so

easy

under

the

present conditions
the of
a

of civilisations to fall in with

worser

expresions of life. We
ego

bad
or

but of
a

young

ego,

an

speak inexperienced
never

ego,

of

young

soul.
that the

Inq.: Then
ego

it is through reincarnation is it not? in which

grows,

St. : Yes, that is the way experience and the powers Of

course

the ego gains of expressing himself.

grows

world worlds We

it is true that the ego also. the contacts But

can

in his the

own

with

lower

only be gained through the personality. might say that the personality is merely an
which the enables lower the
ego

instrument contact with

to

come

in of

worlds.

The

methods

RE-INCARNATION

75

rather are growth for the various bodies of man certain is a similarity in interesting. There essentiallyan increase means principle.Growth of the organism. of energy Incidentally it may also an increase in size. The physical body mean by taking in physical food, or energy which grows food-stuffs. be liberated from physical objects, can This clumsy, discrete way of taking nourishment, for which is
so

much

time of the

and

labor

is necessary,

characteristic

emotional

body grows In of astral matter. from the surrounding sea a feeling emotions good deal of outride matter into the astral body to vibrate with it is drawn remains of this matter in the emotion, and some in the emotional body after the emotion subsides. Then the mental by thinking. It body grows loose thinking which a little by the vague, grows is mostly done for the man by forces acting on his mental body. But the greatest growth and is brought about by a carethe most valuable one ful definite thinking. self-trainingin clear-cut, It is such thinking which accomplishes results.
What would result if
an

The physical world. by taking in astral particles

architect

could

not think
never

clearlyand exactly? His plans would definite shape. Inq.: If the emotional body of man the feeling of emotions, it would seem
kind of emotions that
one

take

grows
as

by

if the

feels would

part in the kind of emotional St.: Exactly. We that know

over-stimulatingfoods build up lant physical body. Carefully chosen food build up a physicalbody of great refinement delicacy, yet strong and pliable.Just in the

play a large body developed. coarse, unclean, a repelcoarse,

may

arid
same

76

RE-INCARNATION

impure feelings belonging to his lower nature, he will develop an emotional unpleasant, coarse body. On the other carefully as hand, if he cultivates his emotions his garden, he may make as a gardener cultivates his emotional body a beautiful one, influencing A little knowledge others around him for good. little work and a spent in self-training will do wonderful things with these bodies of ours. Inq.: You would say, then, that the mind, or lower mental body, also i.sinfluenced by the kind of thoughts which thinks. the man in his heart, St.: Just so. As a man thinketh is he. The great value of accurate so thinking is present civilisation. only dimly realised by our
way
a man

if

indulges in the

The

time

will about

come

when

men

will be

even

more

feelings and thoughts than about the clothes they the things they eat and Clear-cut wear. thinking, true thinking, means which is able a well-organised mental body, one easily to deal with facts, to sift out the false from the true. Loose thinking is only done in bodies; and these are loosely-organised mental
careful their
not

the

ones

which

can

do much

for the progress

tant: thinking is very imporin if you think true are thoughts you of facts; but if you with the world harmony think thoughts that are untrue, you cut yourself off from of true thought around the great world
of humanity. Truthful
you.

Just
are

in
we

proportion
able
to

as

we

think

and

live the of the

truth world

use

the

resources
cause

of

facts.

Untrue

disease, just as physical distress.

thoughts eating improper

mental
causes

food

RE-INCARNATION

77

Inq.:

That
I
am

is

all

certainly reasonable
up

and of

logical,and
that the

self-training as chiefly concerned

and the virtues. with It
seems

going to take energetically as

emotional with

the
can.

matter I suppose

training of the strengthening

to be

body

is really emotions moral of acting of not

controlling the
of the well-known
a

more

matter

knowledge'
what to

already
do. But which

at

hand the

than

knowing
some more

mental

training
have which

is something

about

I should Is there
any

like to book

information. this

deals St.: It

with There

subjesct?
and
a

is one,

most

excellent Control

one.

is called, "Thought

Poiver, Its
Annie

and

Culture," written

by Mrs.

Besant. C.S.

Morning
Under

food
the

for

doves

in

Piazza

di

San

Marco,

Venice.

shadow

of

the

reconstructed

Campanile.

78

RE-INCARNATION

WHAT HAS

KNOWLEDGE FOR A

OF

THE

TRUTH MAN

DONE

BUSINESS

It has of
a

removed

all doubt

as

to the

existence

Great

Creator.
me

It has He
can

satisfied

that

while

He

is

create, lay out and execute the with the reason, logic and judgment which methods of the ordinary business man dimly a great surprise because I suggests. This was from had been ledto believe otherwise observing in which the way religious institutions many
are

Creator, His plans

conducted. It has

taught me that His scheme of evolution in the world, and that is the biggest business He gets and in conducting it.He pays for what accepts no rebates. believe that He knows It has made enough me
to
run

that of

business

to

success

without

the

advice

and politicians

militants. workmen

that He pays His It proves to their labor and in full. It shows advancement that in His

according
to

organization the door

open

is always the

and

that

the

word pass-

through that door

It demonstrates
room

is merit, not fact that there

''pull."
is
more

at the

top than

at "the bottom. is too

workman It proves that no small or too badly handicapped if he will only try. It has

weak,

too

to reach

the top,

explained

thousand

everyday walks of life that unexplainable but tend

It has Great made
me see

problems in the wise not only otherare toward skepticism.

that
a

and

understand has

the

Architect

of the

Universe

definite

RE-INCARNATION

79

and His

reasonable

plan

or

scheme

for

the

good of

ing out accordcreatures,which is being worked to the great Law of Nature. It has pointed out to me little place in my that great scheme. It has shown me step by step the path that 1 have in my journey. It points out with the same clearness lies before made
me me. see

thus

far made

the way that

that

It has I have

that all the obstacles

thrown in my ahead
own

met and

in the path, I have blindness

on

rance ignome. accom-

of

It has

shown

me

how ahead
own

it is possible to without
way.

phsh
more

the

journey
me

placing

any

obstacles in my
how

free by the use of my own will and under the guidance of those great Beings Who are ready and able to give it,that journey in many possible if I continued
can

It teaches

be

made

lives less than to walk that and

would

be

in darkness. other
am a

It makes

me

know to me, know

every

human brother

being is
to him.

brother

that I

It makes

me

that

the

great and

only

and all object of all this Creation is that man other beings shall reach perfection and thereby glorify the Great Creator. It proves that the greatest service in to me which it is possible for man is that to engage ojf helping his brother along on that journey. It makes look upon the savage, the ignorant, me the criminal, the skeptic, as brothers younger toward whom I must extend a helping hand. It proves to me that those Great Beings, even the Adepts, before Whom bow in greatest we

80

RE-INCARNATION

reverence,

are

but

our

Elder
us as

Brothers
we

Who
our

extend hands

Their
to

hands
below
me

to
us.

extend

those to

It proves
every

that

every

sorrow,
a

every

trial,

grief, every
answers

burden, is

priceless blessing
in

in

disguise.
It
every

question problem
Christian

my

daily
mind

ness busi-

life. It

explains

every

in

the

of

Christian. The into

faith of
actual for the

the

believer

is born

knoivledge.
me
a

It makes
wear

suit of

of

armor

that

can

in

service

God

every

single day
see

in the

week. faith
"

My
I

is buried

in

fact.

"

feel

"

know

GOD

IS

LOVE.
A. E. Landon.

Eliphas

Levi.

Great

Student

of

the

Laws

cf

Life.

82

RE-INCARNATION

THE

LESSON

OF

DREAM

family breakfast table we talked about I feel as dreams; and I said, "I like to dream. if I do not dream, if the night had been wasted
our

At

and

at least that

it has

been
are so

full of incident

if

I do.

Only
as

my
a

dreams rule that

inconsequent and
of
no

foolish Listen I
was

they

are

interest.

to

last night's dream.

of grass and standing in a sunny moadow feet ran clearwild flowers; at my a narrow, watered quisite stream, and in my hand I held an exwhose little fish, iridescent scales glittered colours as a fire opal. It lay in with as many air hand, gasping out its life in my sunny my suffocated it. Immensely for its which sorry plight and full of tenderest pity I gently touched its shiny scales and said,"You poor, pretty thing; bear to see die; you are too Oh, I cannot you beautiful
I
even

to suffer like this." tears of pity.

I

And

in my

dream

shed
one

Some fish back

suggested that
into the water. in

might have

put the

''Well, I hope that

have dream Three the
common sense

everyday
so.

life I might
I

to do

only tell the

was

to show

the

absurdity of it."
my

nights

later

''fish dream"

I had given it no second waking explained to me. mind nowhere near on thoughts, and it was my I was in the more going to sleep. But once of a Presence aware there, meadow, and I was I could not see it,and indeed had no curiosity too. to see perfectly natural that it; it seemed ity; it should be there; I simply accepted Its authorof the clear,decisive, word and every com-

RE-INCARNATION

83

with the conviction that manding voice filled me everything It said was just and true, and that a being read to me. deep lesson was *'That fish dream was purposely given to you," It is just what said the voice, ''to teach you. tender of nature, affectionate, You do. are you for suffering, full of sympathies; are you sorry and kind to great and to rule
or

small.

But

you

have

not

regulate these emotions. weaknesses are unruled, towers of strength wisely and properly used. You might have of letting it die that fish's life,instead
learned you

They
when saved while to do

pitied;
every
a

you

did

not

do

so!

Learn

better." And
was

instinct
one,

in and

me

knew

that

the lesson
been

needed

that

it had

given

to

me

by High

Authority.
Kate Graham.

Autumn

Flouers

in

an

English

Garden.

84

RE-INCARNATION

ARE

GREAT

MEN

BORN

GREAT?

Popular
whether
or a

opinion is somewhat
man

divided be him born

so.

as

to

to be
own

great must
make the
one

great
Some

whether
seem

his
to

exertions

the theory, some cal other. It is customary to regard poets and musigeniuses as born with their talents, while
cases

prove

statesmen,
credited themselves. the

financiers

and

inventors

are

rather

with

having developed their powers Perhaps this is due to the fact that
musical talents show themselves the others

poetic and
very

sometimes mentioned

early

in life,while

mature belong to a more period of life, of preparation has been done. after much As
a

matter
most

of fact both
cases

ideas

are

true

and

conjointly. Most great men who had a favorable birth, earned by were men but they also had to hard work in previous lives, hard in the present life in order to work very Without constantly perform their achievements. would putting forth strong efforts our great men their high stations in the from soon drop down
world's Now
progress.

apply in

what
mean

does it mean
a

it merely in the

great? Does birth in the right family and

to be born

and the proper time? right environment Is it mere the difference heredity which makes between and an idiot, inal, a sage a saint and a crima healthy person and a leper? would that Surely no one seriously contend the soul of an ignorant day-laborer would have produced a Shakespeare, if born in the place of the great poet. Nor is it at all reasonable to that Washington born in the place of suppose

RE-INCARNATION

85

Edison

would that

have

given

us

many

tions great invenin evolution. and ation reincarn-

favor

swifter

progress

The

ancient which
are

teachings of karma
now once more

is

not

ready to be proclaimed will hear, say that man to those who his physical body, not his emotional
even

nature,
himself.

nor

his mind. which bodies the

All these real

man

are

ments instru-

through
These

expresses

belong

perish after a is the ruler of the bodies, ego, the individuality, the indwelling tenant. This ego has had many obtained experiences of earth-life, through many and all these experiences have veloped depersonalities, they
may

personality; brief life-time, but the

to the

in him of faculties.

certain has

character

and

number certain

He

become

skilled

in

of knowledge subjects, arts or branches only through long practice along these lines for many is why he is great, and even past lives. That born great, in certain fields of work. He is born, and the development of his powers is not a thing which is happening for the first time. It is rather and the nervous a training of the bodies, the brain suitable instruments system to become through which the man forth his old again show may
powers

and be
sure

faculties.
each
new

To

brain

must

again

go

all

of learning a mass of facts. through the process The actual knowledge is not reborn with the man ing (except in rare cases). But the faculty of learnof knowledge is actually easily certain branches carries with him something which the man into personality after personality of his series of reincarnations. One child at school easily learns

86

RE-INCARNATION

another, languages but fails in mathematics; matics, in matheequally bright, shows great proficiency but finds languages very trying. What It is simply that in previous lives is the reason? ties: special faculthey have developed each his own time in learning langthe one uages, spent much
while mathematical
on

the

other

devoted And

himself

more

to

studies.

earth

they have
for
many

previous lives specialisedaltogether in these

lives and with

if in

subjects
then
one a

great ardor,

in this present life they will be

born, the

tician. the other a great mathemagreat linguist, They will unfold these so-called ''gifts" sometimes in tender childhood, yet they must train hard in order that they may work very their
new

brains

and

mind
in

to

reach

the

same

previous lives. Often who has worked much an one along some ego line but without as yet having shown great genius in his lives on earth, may in this present life work hard and concentratedly and thereby reach very the stage of the genius.
Then and there
we

that they had efficiency

may

say

that

men

are

both

born

great

achieve is
no

greatness, both
conflict between

together, and that the two ideas, none

C.S.

whatever.

"In the

the

life of

every

man

has
own

there

been

day when

heavens

opened of their

accord, and

it is almost

that his that instant dates true always from very spiritual personality." Maurice Maeterlinck, in "Treasure of the Humble."

RE-INCARNATION

87

THE

NORMALITY

OF

DEATH

In is
a

Man

as

in all units

of consciousness
"

there

tenacity of life a clinging of the higher being to the body, which is its outer casing. In some of the lower animals, as chelonians, serpents, fishes and in some yet lower beings, the clinging is yet closer. But in certain other forms and types of life, in doves, hares, deer, sheep, the hold on life as is slighter. The body is yieldedup easily.Partly
these

certain

quality. Even men we see great differences, among of joyful dying and amounting to the extremes the wrathful refusal to quit the body. When with his spark of divinityof thought Man
are

differences

due

to variations

of

and

will turns

his attention the world

are

to his hold

on

life

in physical form A thousand

becomes

transformed.
away

efforts

made

to ward

the

destroyers of the body and to heighten the forces

of life. At

this stage of his evolution

to
some

man's

attention

is being directed
era, but

of the phases of the life

beyond the material

our

round.

Usually
own

men

see,

in

littleof that which include

our

lies in the spiritfield of material

worlds action.

that

by direct They are not always aware, of the continued life of their friends observation, who have but recently left the physical body, do they more than vaguely recall memories nor of their own previous habitation of solid bodies. Human beings in the exercise of their almost limitless creative power of thought and will,may make in their pilgrimage strange lives for themselves through life in the flesh embodiment.

88

RE-INCARNATION

They
live:

may
us

cry

loudly, '*We have

merry

but
we

one

life to

let

make

while

may!"
the claims

By
of

this effort they tend that

to

set aside

to returns larger life that includes many the experiences of the physical existence. changes Now, the knowledge of reincarnation all this mightily. Man should cling to the physical body while all the claims of duty are there ^the claims of the life beyond as well to be met
"

as

those

of the material

relations.

But

he should

be willing to pass through the great change when to be no the lower body is seen longer fitting. For death is
no more

abnormal

than

birth.

death-dealing to the infinite hordes of the summer world, insects, animals alien to the right and plants, is no more than is the resurrection Spring that, with her inviting,sweet inspiring calls them back warm, again in fresh attire. Nature surrection at every turn is singing to us of ReNot only the vernal return of the Sun and the annual springing of the life from the dormant seeds but the very rising of the sun each tide day and his mounting to complete noonthe vaulted sky, tell us oi resurrection over and its preponderant joy. Equally the evening, and the locking of life in seed-forms with the winter's fall tell of the normality of death.
What is the wider
a

Chill Autumn,

with

its mighty

lesson

of it all?
men

It is that
as

largeness to which that we scarcely awakened; cycle of comprehension greater

the eternal
progress

life is of

have make

yet
our

must and

let it include in the

of

our

souls

mighty

evolving
death

toward
a

is but

so-called perfection. Each sleep and a partial forgetting.

90

RE-INCARNATION

OUR

EVOLUTION

IS

DUAL

The

puzzle
there is

of

Life, the
evolution

enigma

of

all outer

existence, finds its first solution

that
an

in the
on.

great fact
It is part world

going
of
our

of the that
Laws

accepted
bodies

knowledge
of

Western

the

all beings

are

subject to the
of

of Evolving.
Orient Law
"

The

offers The

the

added

knowledge
the

an

equal

Spirit, too, evolves! depends

on

Organic through
of
an

Evolution

progress

myriads
ideal
or

of reproducing eidolon
or

individual of form

forms to be

image
the

gradually

realized. evolution of
over

Spiritual
or

is

continued that
or

growth
inhabits eidoloii

unfolding
And
as a

the

living being it, too,

an

bodies. is held The

ideal

mold

in which of limited of

it grows!
powers

observer

is Two

confused evolutions

by
are

this

complexity
on a

duality.
with
a

going
are

together, but
man

unequal
dolt
sons

speed.
of the almost that The of

Why
same

brilliant Are both?

mere

and

parents?
for of laws

not

the
you

conditions
be

identical the

Can

satisfied suffice?

body great;
of

heredity only
the
can

difference the swift

are

is too evolution

knowledge explain.
Some Often

souls

Souls
are

of widely
are

differing
in

ages.

few old
or

old;
are

most to

relatively
to

young.

souls bodies

be

seen

imperfect
younger

bodies,
races! W.

in

that

belong

the

V-H.

RE-INCARNATION

91

GAINING

LIBERATION

We
we

have

seen

from in other

the studies brief

Man

of Karma
a

which

have

made

articles that
acts

man'3

will is only partly free. and in ways

one

after

motives

which

he

does

not

understand. which he that In

formed per-

Every
did
cases

remembers the

actions

with
not

subsequent
he and did not such

statement
a

he the

know

why
sane
are

thing.
men

where

poisoned

act thus

blindly they
the Is
men

the influence usually acting under of thoughts which in they have entertained in preceding lives. same or there
may
no

way,

no

mode such

of

life, by which
combined forces the

be be

free free book

from also of

precipitations of
constitute must

force hidden dark

or

and

from Fate

the which each

in the cloud

of karma

that

man

sooner

later Yes!

pass

through?
this is the inner It is
message

And
we
are

with of

which God's
comes

charged.
men.

the from

message

hope for
with It Law! must for

Liberation

this karma

good
comes

works,
with
a

good

thoughts,

good

motives! of the

growing
so

knowledge
for

Freedom alone but

not the

be

sought
of

much

you

world

beings
Let

other

than

yourself ! Study the

karma it is good of the
way

to be free ! and

new-made evil karma.

the

good
For

balance karma to

nullify
makes and

your

that Power

possible
Peace!

opening
V-H,

doors

W.

92

RE-INCARNATION

THE

STREAM

OF

LIFE

The whose the

Cliff looked

upon

the swiftly flowing River bathed his feet throughout

as

shining
centuries

waters

of

Time, and
endless
as a

he

watched
as

its he

ceaseless reasoned He
saw

flowing, fell into meditation

out

thus

the

life of all.

the

River

shining body:
note

unit

of life and
upon

of form.

But

the little currents within the

one

its bosom, the littlestreams

a

great stream, each

separate body within the body of the River, an independent Life, which is yet a part and dependent upon its larger Self!
One little stream the holds back. It will not flow,

with
a

rest, it w^hirls and

to

dive down be thrown

no

to

along; for
go

eddies, and m.akes the deeper Life of the River, only forced out again and reluctantly All must drop may stay behind.
Mother to their final destination.

with

the

Great

that meditated, it observed another influence was lifting a mist above the head of the Watcher. No this drops formed currents visible. It seemed to were mist; no be asleep this Essence of Water.

As

the

Cliff thus

"

But

as

the swift air currents

tossed

it here

and

there, now high, now and blowing cold upon more formi, to grow
as

low, subjecting it to heat it,the Mist began to take compact and dense, until
exist for its substance had

Mist

it ceased

to

separated into tiny drops. And each drop began to think now
individual.
at
up

itself

an

He

grew

harder
no

and

heavier

until

last his weight in the air ;

so

could
a

longer be sustained
current
came

when

fresh

that

R^-INCARNATION

93

way,

those
to

who

were

heaviest

with others

experience
after them.
up
nor

began
The
as a

fall upon

the

earth, the
that

Cliff

observed with when

whereas neither
to
"

they

went

Mist,

apparently they
was

volition the

cognition, River,
some

returned distinct

Mother
"

each
measure

drop
of he

an

entity
to
some

with
extent

choice, directing
take. entered his and time
one

the

course

should he

But his he

now

again
and

into life remain in

the

body
Yet

of did

Mother maintain at

merged

her.s.
an

his the and

identity
same

individual, separate
River. Smith.

though
existence

losing
with

his the M.

becoming

Effie

94

RE-INCARNATION

EDITOR'S

NOTES

These

are

two

tiny cuts of
but modest

"

mm:^

our

substantial

Legion headquarters building.

s.

miillii

s
lUTfU^y--

miffi

Arrangements
efforts in all the

are

being made
of

to

focus

our

Europe, Africa, Australia and the Western Hemisphere. work is now Our growing like the rolling
countries snow-ball.
names

Lend

us

your

aid!

Give

us

the

of people interested.
* * *

Certificates of membership
out to

were

recently sent
names

those
we

members have.

whose Members

full who
us.

and did
not

addresses receive

theirs

will please write

* * *

RE-INCARNATION

95

Re-incarnation friction of many

kept bright with the thoughts contributed by many

must

be

people.
So mind
us

let every if
we

one

send

us

something.
you

Don't wish

send

it back.

For

would
our

not

to

Write

publish anything not suited to briefly and clearly so that

want

needs!
can

we

all

understand. exact references, quotations with reports of apposite anecdotes, short dissertations, happenings, accounts of the doings of people (of of associations sects or as or individuals) who We believe in karma and reincarnation. to say
our

If you have something how for to set it down

but

do not write

know to the

uses,

Editors

and

get

little aid.

hint

of

commerce

and the

of

terraced

vineyards

among

Southern

Alps,

96

RE-INCARNATION

FIELD

NOTES

HOUSTON, The Houston

was

TEXAS

Unit

of

the

Kai^via

and

Reincarnation

Legion

Since then we organised in August, 1913. have to thirty-one members. grown We have public meetings on Sunday given several the and of a symposium karma nature nights, in upon reincarnation. of the members uted contribQuite a number short talks and the subject. on papers The Legion Unit meets weekly on Thursdays, 7:30 p.m. Fannin St. for study. The Lives at 614 % of Alcyone will soon be used for subject matter. Mrs. Leader. L. S. Wood,

SAN

have happy to organised early Reincarnation in February Unit and of the Kay^yna a of eight; Legion in San Francisco, with a membership also with funds in the about to treasury amounting
am seven

FRANCISCO, report that we

CAL.

dollars. members and

saw

The
as

fit to elect two other

as

officers:

one

to

act

chairman

the

secretary-treasurer.

It is

my

chairman Hallie and Mrs. as privilege to serve Spargur is our secretary-treasurer. I feel sure that we do a big work here. The Unit can has planned a special meeting to be held on of the one short talk will be A Sunday evenings of this month. the given on subject of Reincarnation, questions pertaining to the subject will follow, and there will also be special music. The whole will be verj) as a program familiar well to one as as interesting to the outsider with the teachings of karma and reincarnation. The the business of of the of the Unit will from be time
may

communicated
to

tc

secretary
the

Legion
the

time. be carried
tc

That

power

Great

Ones

humanity
receive earnest

through the the knowledge

wish.

Legion, and that mankind of God's plan for men,

Warren P.

maj

is

mj

Waiters,

98

REINCARNATION

all,and what if you might then add to the sweetness, vigor and rejoicing of The Whole? Each is a wheel geared to all the rest! man Each draws force from God. Sing and labor for all others! Carry burdens unceasingly! Give strength and joy to all!
life to TF. V-H.

PHARAONIC

PHILOSOPHY

Dialogue Between
Amid tomb of
was

An

Egyptian And
of
some an

His

Soul

the

debris

ancient
years
ago
a

Egyptian
papyrus
oi

discovered

unique interest.
showed

cursory

examination

its contents

extraordinary nature of its matter and the profundity of thought which tilated, muinspired its writer; and, although much
the it has received Erman.

great

care

in translation to the modern

by Professor
thinker
an

It offers

an ably expressed dialogue between Egyptian and his soul. The beginning of the manuscript in which this imaginary conversation is preserved is unfortunately lost, but the subject is obviously Death. The Soul of the man has evidently concluded an eloquent tirade on the opportunities presented by death, and the man complains that his Soul has not prompted him during the recent troubles which have come hast fled into his life, "Thou during these days of misfortune, and thou away shouldst have kept by my side as one who weeps for me, as one who walks near 0 my me. Soul, for life, to reproach me that I mourn cease cease

REINCARNATION

99

to thrust towards Here cursest man." attack

I go should death; how it with entire pleasure?" the Soul interrupts brusquely: "Thou
me

towards

the But and

other the
man

world

as

if thou

wert

rich

is not

disconcerted

replies, ''It's no good, your I shall not go." angry, the troubles Then the Soul pictures to the man of the life he is leading and shows him, amongst other incidents, that the child cut off in the 3pring-time of its life by being accidentally in the Nile, or drawn drowned under its surface by a crocodile,has lost the opportunities of the has the mature man physical existence,whereas already been through varied experiences, and of should be willing to face the new adventures
a

by this getting

further That

life. the much that

man,
more

speech convinces
that he

and

he

fesses con-

has

not

happiness to
would like to

expect from
rest
a

living, and

he is

little. What

follows

evidently the

the which principal part of the work, that over poet took most care. The declares the misery and man contempt into which he fell after experiencing those events which doubtless related in the missing were portion of this extraordinary document. ''See,
my
name

is

more

abused
are

than

the

brave

child

about
my
name

whom is

lies
more

told to his parents! than

a

See,
is is

abused

town

which which

continually plotting rebellion, but

never

found whom

out!" shall I

"To

speak
no

to-day?
one

No act

one

remembers

yesterday, and
To whom

dares

at

the

moment.

shall

I speak

to-day?

100

REINCARNATION

The to like Death

me

earth

is

heap
like into
to
me

of the the

evil doers!

Death for after

an a a a

seems

to-day going
seems

remedy
open

disease,
fever! of odour

out

air like sail like

on

to-day
under
a

incen.se, like
Death
seems

repose

windy
of land like

day!
the of the

to
repose

me

to-day
on

the

odour of
a

lotus, like plenty!

desire
years

the
to
see

shores
me

Death of
a man

seems

to-day
home

to

his

after

many

spent
well

in

captivity!''
with of his
success,

The few

Soul, delighted
chosen of words

adds
to
even

congratulation promises
not of hour

this to

profession
seem

faith, and
the
over man

to

desert
you

in and

any

trouble:

"When to the
we

pass

your

body
to you,

still belongs and

earth, I will keep

dwell is this

close

yonder
of to the
us

shall Such

together." strange
among

manuscript,
the of Yet
our

one

most from and

extraordinary
those brilliant that
we

many

left

ancient

days

picturesque
we

similes
ber remem-

expression.
are
an

must

carrying
age

thoughts
in

back

in

sympathy
which
we

to

and

form

of religious thought
our own

cannot The
same

wholly
relation of
a

represent
to the

tongue.
bears

translation

of the

dialogue
animal The

obviously
the to bears undulation

the

original that

disjointed skeleton
the

fossil

living prototypes poetry, the

of its day. of

of the which

harmonies
are

colour, the

spirit

inspired the work

difficult to reproduce. J. B. Lindon.

REINCARNATION

lOl

IDEALS

OF

MUSICAL

TEACHING

The be has for

old notion the

that

the

study of music

should

been of

production of a performer of music, well nigh replaced by the idea that the
music is to and enable take the student in to

study

preciate ap-

music

part

its exquisite

propaganda.
Of those who there
years

have is
one

performed lady
this who

this service has of the

for

America
many

devoted ideas of

to the

dissemination
on

Leschitizky and
Her

Reiff

pupils,
true

numbered middle

by

important thousands,
the

subject.
are

seminati disthat

in the who he

America

notion

musician, like the true scientist,is one which dwells in spirit in a realm of idealism
in
a

contacts

mental knows criteria

and

emotional

way,

'a

world

in which and

he the

something
of life. in the

of the

rules

of conduct It is in

these

ideals, not
the and

products

of

technicians, that
lies along artistic

great

hope

for

humanity
W, V-H,

aesthetic

lines.

102

REINCARNATION

THE

NECESSITY

FOR

MANY

LIVES

Science world
and

teaches

that

energy
no

in
energy

the is

physical
ever a

is conservative,that is
ever

lost festation mani-

none

created.

Is not life itself

can

not

of energy subtle that it of energy, so be subjected to physical experiment?

The
account is

physical matter
for the facts

of

human

body
life.

can

not

of human

The

body

which merely a complex and delicate machine and guided by an invisible is held together,moved This himself, the Thinker. engineer, the man inner center of man's being must be superior to be able to exist outside of it in the body, must matter. world of finer energies and Every a drawn the Thinker has withnight when the body sleeps, be wide awake the body and may from arid conscious Sometimes the in another world of consciousness.
may

questioned and give reasonable showing that the answers, is not necessarilyasleep and unconscious. Thinker sleeping body
be All about there
are us

in the

life of the

world

of

men
"

Thinkers

at every

stage of evolution

spiritually. Their capacities morally, intellectually, ity for by physical herednot be accounted can Some alone. are helpless; ignorant and of human others are masters knowledge and the made these beings Has nature laws of nature. time, from nothing in the short space of a single lifeof years in proshe spends thousands when ducing small and apparently insignificant changes of the plant and animal in the forms kingdoms? ers, of ThinkOr is there an ordered evolution of life, and which on throughout thousands goes
millions of years ? Is not the evolution of visible

REINCARNATION

103

forms

merely

an

outer expression of the evolution forms?

of life within Subtle

the

energies,invisible and outside the reach of direct the physical experiment, are great realities of our world of experience. All the energies and forces with which we are acquainted tler, are only the coarser, external effects of the suball internal bring about energies which
actions
as

and

motions

in the world is the force

we

know. drives
ocean are

Just the

invisible steam

which

heavy railway trains and makes the plow through the water, so there
forces bodies. which The
cause

liners
invisible men's

the
are

movements

of

realities

found

in higher worlds of things which

of consciousness,not in the world affect the evolution

sense can

organs.

not

be

meaning of life and found by the study of

The

changes in forms alone but must be searched for in the changes of consciousness which invariably the changes of the coarser matter. accompany No other explanation will fitthe facts of human that holds that the universe life except the one function and that this is fulfilling a necessary
is the evolution
takes of consciousness. This evolution

place everywhere in nature on a massive is scale, the very life of the physical atoms complex as the long growing and becoming more it takes place in perof time roll by. And ages manent of consciousness, in individual centers These are facts that may men. easilybe observed by discerning minds. conscious beings must Now, the permanent of work through bodies of various refinements in contact enable them to come matter, which of experience: physwith objects in the worlds
"

104

REINCARNATION

ical,

emotional
for their it is
man,

and their bodies.

mental.
own

They
evolution
on

are

in the

part
tion evolu-

dependent
of and
so

These obvious not that make

change
the much
a

but

slowly,
the
in

quite
can

Thinker,
progress

immortal his
even

permanent
under has laws and the the of the

evolution most of

during
favorable

short

earth-life,
unless of of

conditions,
whose the

he the time that

help
nature

beings
transcends

knowledge
limitations
necessary

space.

Therefore should

it is have bodies the laws to live of

logically
many

Thinker in to him

successive
order nature live to fulfil which sciously self-conThus of

embodiments his
may

fleshly
learn
at

in of and

destiny,
enable
in

last

higher
is
a

worlds

consciousness.
for the of to and of
a

reincarnation
men,

necessity
centers
can

evolution consciousness.

of

individualised

Only
which ordered

reincarnation
fits the facts of

give life,

life

meaning
of
an

of

admits

scheme

evolving
can

consciousness. reasonable view

ages

Only
of time all life

reincarnation
that which consciousness.

take

extends
are

throughout
necessary

the for the

long

of of

evolution
C, S.

106

REINCARNATION

consequence

of

the

first obscure

deliberate

thought and reason of his animal being. To begin with he did not what he was know doing. He sought his mere still and satisfaction immediate security. He apprehends imperfectly the change that comes The illusion of separation that makes him. upon animal passionatelycompeting and breeding life, has put and dying, possible,the blinkers Nature clash against and sharpen that we us upon may
one

gleaming of through the veil

live not We another, still darken our eyes. still life as yet but in millions of separated lives, of illumination moods unaware except in rare than this. It is only through that we more are weak and tentative methods of

through clumsy cosmogonies and

with that incalculable the human Man confusion mind has and

expression, theologies,and discoloration,

towards
self, against him-

felt its way to

war

its undying.
prepares

still goes wounds who

fleets and

armies

and

fortresses,
some own

like

sleep-walker who
barbarian
a

himself, like
his

infatuated with

hacks

limbs

knife. he awakens. The

nightmares of empire the grotesques of racial conflict and and war, the primordial dreamand tariff's, trade jealousies and jealousy and cruelty,pale stuff of lewdness
"But before the

daylight which
a

filters between
we

his will

eyelids. In
know

little while

individuals

surely for corpuscles in His Being, for thoughts that come together out of strange wanderings into the coherence of a waking mind. In physicalas in mental fact we separate persons, but are difference and individuality, with all our
ourselves

fragments, set apart for

little while

in order

REINCARNATION

107

that with

we

may

return

to

the

experiences and to with pollen and nourishment bees return as the fellowship of the hive." do return to than "may," we Indeed more we life again and again to utilize past experiences, and "fresh acquirements" and to gather new ones which leads man to attain that long road on the perfect image of God.
fresh /. B. Lindon.

general hfe again fresh acquirements,

FROM

''RAPHAEL''

The We And We

tissues
weave

of the with

Life colors

to be all
our

own,

in the
reap

field of
as

Destiny
sown.

we

have

Still shall the The shadows

soul

around

it call

which
on

it gathered eternal

here,

And,
The

painted
Past

the

wall,

shall

reappear.

Think On Think

ye

the

notes

of

the
ear

holy
have

song

Milton's
ye

tuneful

died?

that

Raphael's angel throng

from his side?

Has
Oh

vanished

no

"

We

live

our

life again ;

Or The

warmly touched, or pictures of the Past

works shall

coldly dim. remain,

"

Man's

follow

him!

John

Greenleaf Whittier.

108

REINCARNATION

THE

COW

OF

HATHOR

charming lightness of spirit which pervades all things French, Professor Maspero there has been writes, "For about five months nothing talked of in Egypt but a marvelous cow,
that the She like of is of
a

With

which
rare

has

never

before

been

seen.

color,of perfect purity of form, intelligent expression, graceful, and an excellent milker to boot. She was of Thebes, but a native has just been brought to Cairo, where she has been the rage for six weeks. She is of yellow than sandstone, is named Hathor, and is more 3000 years for old, a very respectable age even an Egyptian cow."
This
years

wonderful
ago

cow

was

discovered

few

the famous Deir-El-Bahari, near Tombs of the Kings of Thebes. The workmen had been excavating at the foot of the desert at cliffs when small vault
a

sand-slide of

occurred

and

disclosed

cow's a wrought stone wherein head the cavern's appeared, looking out from than three millennia she had gloom. For more been stalled within this construction, built in a hollow of the rock lined with slabs of sculptured and a painted sandstone; and now respectful world sought to clear her path from the tumbled rocks The and wind-blown of her sands stable
were

of

centuries. ated profusely decor-

walls with

religious scenes, and the curved roof of stone above had her, which guarded her so safely all the.se long years, was painted dark blue with yellow, five-pointedstars, scattered over it to represent the night sky the realm of Hathor
"

ruled

from

her

lunar

throne.

REINCARNATION

109

But rather

it is not

of

this

cow

we

would

teachings. She is no creature,but a goddess adorned with the emblems the horns ; of her dignity. A disc shines between while aquatic plants and lotus flowers are at her Two human feet. figures lean against her. The
is it of her first stands under face hers of in front and with his head of the group, his back against her chest. The

speak; ordinary

the figure is mutilated, but from and the garments worn, of the crown we ur8eu3 His flesh is painted recognize the Pharaoh. black, the colour of death, and his hands are of submission, as extended in an attitude if of Hathor. The avowing himself the servant is also this same second personage Pharaoh, but he his flesh is of the colour of the living and this
wears
no

clothes. He

kneels

beneath

the

animal

drinking the divine life-givingmilk. As we have explained in a previous article on the Egyptian view of life after death, it was dered taught that the Soul, or double of a man, wanafter death towards the plains of Amenti. In the interwoven mythology of those days it held that Hathor was appeared before these souls when escaping from the tomb after the funeral;
their way towards the west in order to enter the world form succeeding the physical. Her
on

differed according to the district where of her north

the interpretation In the

worship
grow

had her
on

developed.
as one

the people conceived which

of the fine of the

sycamores

the

borders

and thick from the hidden Libyan desert, green waters sent by the infiltrations of the Nile. The mysterious path which leads to the realm of Amenti to its brought the Soul of the man

110

REINCARNATION

feet, when
who south
a

divine
a

guidance
Hathor
green

was

given
progress.

to

those

showed the She

wishfulness which in
a

to

Further that of

form hved

took

was

marsh, also situated the edge of the Libyan desert; and, as each on its homage, towards Soul came her, she demanded If which implied the desire to pass onward. this homage was given she offered to the Soul it progressive life. the milk which gave
cow.

So

in the

group

under

consideration the marsh He

we

find
a

that the sculptor has tufts of papyrus the two moments of the two and

reduced

to

few

lotus blooms.

expresses

mystic act by the pose royal figures, and by the choice of

The first
wears

of the

their of the

attributes.

the

costume

is Pharaohs, and has black flesh,which the indication of death; and he stands upright The Pharaoh has only under the animal's head. of Hathor, and just passed within the realms she receives him as her own, taking him under her formality accomplished, protection. That he slips through the lotuses, kneels down, and
commences

to the

drink

the
new

milk

which

is offered. into

With and like

a

first draught the artist

life flows

him, pink
its

so

ha3

represented

him
a

naked

new-born

colour Here onward

infant, and with to denote the living.

is the Resurrection
as

flesh of

of the

Soul

upon

pictured in allegory to the the passing from Egyptian mind experience to experience, from body to body, and from life to life,told by the chisel of a master craftsman, who lived in the days when *Tharaoh, king of Egypt, went up against Israel." journey,
"

J. B Lindon.

REINCARNATION

111

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening
: And Inquire^' now

Third

I would

like to hear the the

ego

more

about of the of

the ego.

I think

I understand

bodies

extent, but personalityto some said the you character, in which

so

body lives,
is

is not
a

clear to

me.

And

the

ego

himself

mysterious being. Student: Yes, the ego is in essence, in being, a spark of the One Life, and probably always remain a mystery, an problem, for us, no matter how much
very

its central that will

unsolved
we

may

learn

about

it.

Inq.: I understand that the body of character is simply a still higher body than the mind, that held together the qualitiesof being in it are
which that make correct?
up

what

is

called

character.

Is

St.: the

Yes, that is quite correct.

'character'
we

Of

course,

by

word

would

mean

the

whole

and not that of the man, qualities does show, to show, or even be seen which may is comthat which monly nor through the personality, and character accepted about the man's which is more properly called his 'reputation.' the character-body a fixed form Inq.: Has the astral and mental and shape as I understand of the true

bodies
St.: but

to

have?
no. so

Yes, and

It has

limitations
as

its form

is not

pronounced

in space, the others.

Inq.: Do I understand
consciousness that than that it includes that

that the ego is a larger of the personality and

of the

personality?

112

REINCARNATION

St:

Yes, both
of the of the

statements

are

true; the
not

sciousness consciousness conmean

personahty
ego.

is really the of what

But

this does

that

the

ego

is always

conscious

the

personality is doing. The personality is subjected to

hmitations than that of and is moving personality, slower rate. The
ego

consciousness
very ego
a

in the

much

greater
the much

the

outside
very

acting at

is therefore

not

in touch

consciously with the personality except under of the the consciousness And special conditions. personality feels itself to be a whole, as if it were completely separated from all else. Inq.: If the ego takes no notice of worldly
time? is it doing to pass away what affairs, mental world the idea St.: Well, in the upper The is practicallylost sight of. of time ego, life and activity. He lives however, has his own of realities which, though formless, in a world have and real he and objectivity So the
ego

which

can

affect him to

them. these

is learning how

deal with and in wisdom. of facts

'things'which are abstract ideas, and he

The and
power

really principles steadily grows

to form ideas is

abstract

generahsations gained through

of the ego the help of the successive incarnations lution in the personalities.You see, in the long evoof in and
man

he

first gained self-consciousness

through the
many

physical brain.
that the
ego

It is only becomes
young

after awake soul

or

incarnations

to the world
ego
as

in which

he lives. The

thought
and

helplessin the world of abstract the newly-born infant is in the physical

is
as

world. it takes

His

and loose, is vague the great limitations of the physical consciousness

114

REINCARNATION

*'isms"
some

which

have

arisen

within

recent

times,
found

of which, though

still narrow,

have

Our grandparents knew light and truth. nothing of Christian Science or mental healing, of hypnotism; our parents scoffed at even or of the present generation we these things, which of course. Hypnotism has even accept as matters become quite respectable in scientific society,and even telepathy and clairvoyance are being more and more recognised as scientific facts. I am much ested interInq,: That is quite true. much in what
you

said

about

self-consciousness

Now, arising in the physical brain consciousness. of physical life to would regard the purpose you be the making possible of self-consciousness? It believe that is true. St.: Yes, I rather that the bodies of the personality are to me seems the same as a for the ego much rollingwalkingchair is for the baby just learning to walk. You
fasten the child inside the chair
can so

that he stands he
can

upright and
himself

not and has

fall. learn

Then
to

push
the
in

around

walk.

After

art of walking the

way

been

learned, the chair is

Just
so we men

and

is discarded. of in the

are

fastened

inside

physical body
to

with be

its self-

great limitations
conscious
we even

order
a

learn

to

without

physical body. When

shall have the in the ego, further no

have it for

attained
seems

to self-consciousness
we

then
use

to me, reincarnations

and

nations cycle of reincarwish

will be finished, except for those who to

come

back

to

Inq.: Have St.: No;

between the

help their fellow-beings. animals an ego? difference that is precisely the

and the
man.

animal

It

is

the

REINCARNATION

115

existence makes Animals

of the ego back of the personahty which possible the attaining to self-consciousness.
are

self-conscious, though they may sometimes reasoning power. clearly show very is usually not aware said the ego Inq.: You Is this due to the personality is doing. of what differen to his inthe undeveloped state of the ego or
not to the

matters At

of the

lower

worlds? the
ego

St.: knows

To

both.

first it is because the

being almost personality, asleep or unconscious in his higher world. Later, when to know more fully developed, he comes about the personality but takes little interest in it until it strives for the things that the ego is himself striving to obtain, and tries to cooperate of evolving. with the ego in his work is the work the developed ego is Inq.: What trying to do? The advanced St.: is trying to more ego control his lower bodies of the personality and to still higher his consciousness extend into worlds than the one of abstract thought, the He takes the general and world. higher mental nothing about
more

inclusive limitations

views
and

of life and isolated

is interested of the

in

the

facts

lower

of consciousness only for the powers which they help to develop for him and for the generalised experiences of the personality. You might say that the ego is interested in the personality the personality becomes for only when the time seeks for the being impersonal and lie above the worlds of the perthings which sonality, that is to say the spiritual worlds. C.S.

worlds

116

REINCARNATION

WAS

THIS

MEMORY

OF

FORMER

LIFE?

It is well that the

the

newspapers

subject of reincarnation to aid in correcting inexact

Special Cable
to

discussing but it is our ure pleasare

ideas.

Chicago Newspaper
is

Paris, Jan. 24. The Raynaud, who created her by years ago
"

death much

reported of Mme.
in Paris

Laure
a

excitement

few
a

extraordinary

knowledge

of

former Mme.
nurse

life.
was Raynaud, who forty-fiveyears a old, was in a private hospital in Passy. A few years ago

she
age town

told of

the

doctor

that

she

knew before. she

she

had

died

at

the the
a

nineteen the

and

years many house in which

She
had

described It
never was

had

lived.

foreign town,
out

although thought

Mme.
town

Raynaud

been

of

France. doctor the

might be Siena, in Italy, he wrote to the Mayor so of that place and procured a collection of photographs. In one of them he recognised the house and church exactly like those Mme. Raynaud She described. others that details, among gave many she died in and that her death due to 1840, was consumption. Without she was telling her where going, the doctor her took The first day she arrived to Siena. she walked straight to the house she had described, and from there
to

The

the

church. died fell of

on

There

she

went

to

the
at

tombstone the
age

of

girl who
and

consumption in 1840
it in
a

of nineteen

fainting fit.
this

lady to have been in incarnation in Siena at the time she thought she lived there, yet as a rule people of her grade
of evolution remain out of incarnation much

It is possible for

longer. Might

not

while

lady have studied Siena out of the body, working upon

the

fully care-

the

REINCARNATION

117

plane during her incarnation her Raynaud and, remembering told of them quite exactly, have incarnation? belonged to another

astral

as

Madame

experiences, if they as
W, V-H.

HIGHER

WORLDS

You

have of
men

heard

it said that
or

there

are

higher
in

worlds
which

consciousness
may

spiritual realms

doubtless have live, and you evidence is asked yourself, *'What proof or what worlds that such available to show me really exist? How
can

I find out what

to think

of such

assertions?"

The

purpose

of this writing is to

that may reasons help you in forming give some just conclusions. In the first place the higher worlds not are but right around fore Therefar away in space us. evidence to be for their existence does not have

imported and accepted on blind faith, but men reasonably hope to be able to obtain may first-hand knowledge. To do this it is necessary
to know In the what to look for and how to look for it.
are

second

place the
of and

higher worlds
the
a on

really conditions
means

consciousness.

ness Consciousman

awareness,
aware

to

become

of

of ability anything depends There is which the sends

his

responsiveness to
outside and if the
"

vibrations.

thing some-

himself has

out vibrations material in his the

man

proper

bodies, the
mental
"

physical, the
this may

emotional

and

then

be set into similar

vibra-

118

REINCARNATION

himself, a permanent center tions, and the man of these vibrations of consciousness, becomes aware in his own bodies. By long experience he where learns to locate these vibrations as being someoutside instruments If these for
two

of

these

bodies

which

are

his

receiving vibrations.
facts have
once

accepted on out trial by the student, he may easily reason methods of searching for evidence. for himself all about The truth is that the higher worlds are vibrations of with bodies flooding our us, are either too busy to pay attention but we are energy, have not properly trained to them or we bodies to respond and vibrate to the more our subtle energies which belong to the higher worlds. In case of the verj^ high or spiritual worlds we not even have control over ised well-organmay any of perception by which instrument we can To delicate vibrations. respond to their very be able to produce beautiful music it is not only
necessary

been

to

have

the but

proper

materials materials instrument

for must and

musical

instrument into the

these

be it

constructed
must

finished

properly kept in tune. How, then, should you yourself for prepare coming into contact with the things that are of You should pay higher states of consciousness? not too attention to the things which more are closely related to the physical world. Analyse feelings and emotions occasionally; trace your back the growth of a thought to its hidden origin. Above consciousness all, strive to feel in your
the
very

be

delicate of the To do

voices tenuous

of

nature, the
of the

subtle

vibrations worlds.

matter

higher
to

this it is necessary

to learn

REINCARNATION

119

become clamor will

unresponsive to the noisy steadof physical energies and gently but ily
at

will

more

to

become
are own

more

sensitive

to
or

the

finer

energies which our throughout

words
one

pulsating
denser

vibrating
In other of self-

world.

must

learn

to shift his center

consciousne.ss higher up.

time the of the

There
an

exercise,

and a ordinary world higher states of consciousness. Learn to appreciate the best music, especially the great classical compositions of such composers vate Brahms. and Try to cultias Beethoven, Bach a liking for the best in art, permanent in paintings, sculptures, in architecture. Forget lower self in the contemplation of a great your
"

be, for the enforced passivity in sustained activity in

must

painting
of the

; let it

truth

speak to your inner consciousness of which it symbolises in the world

sometimes
or

Commune physical forms and facts. with nature, especially with wild, nature forces and and her various moods

primitive,
elemental

and

energies of feeling. Study those eral ephemfaint,elusive impressions and the fleeting, imagination. They are things of your own facts and objects of realityof the higher worlds. all,try to cultivate a little of that wondrous faculty of leaving the fixed ruts of life and its limitations and enter gently own your lives of others, in consciousness into the inner their hopes, their sorrows, their aspirations, that wondrous rightly named faculty which when is known true sympathy. as And,
above
"

C,S.

120

REINCARNATION

TESTS One of the

FOR

MUSICAL of and
our

ABILITY
age,

misfortunes is not well

in which

wisely understood, lies in the fact that people will endeavor, as wished Seashore Dean to do, to throttle aspiration birth. The cannot at its very people who
reincarnation make which
a

success

of

music

in the

incarnation

in

those who are they begin its study are of the most important rayjust allowing some qualities,previously perhaps dormant, to find expression. Such people, if they disregard the Seashore, warnings of the too practical Dean will reap when full and a satisfying reward to physical plane life after they have returned life. They will then have both a period of heaven musicians of faculty and opportunity to make

themselves.
Dean Carl E.

philosophy and Measure Talent" the "The of Musical at spoke on Orrington Lunt library, on the Northweocern University Evanston. The address under the auspices was campus, the of PhilosophicalSociety of Northwestern University. The of students psychologist said that hundreds were in getting a musical cation eduwasting their time and money when not fitted for that art. they were

Seashore, head of the department of psychology in the Uni\ersity of Iowa,

Daily Newspaper.
It is furthermore ideals of worth for while their to note that the been
are

musicians
years
no so

pupils have
thousands

in recent

modified

that

study at the present day who under the old conception of music would have been debarred from able to considering themselves indulge in musical expression.
W. V-H.

enjoying

122

REI

CARNATION

WHAT

ARE

THOUGHTS?

real, substantial and objective Thoughts are Since chairs and tables. things, just as are they are formed in a delicate and subtle medium their they have a modified set of laws to govern other things their interrelations with life and
and creatures.

People forget too often that it is only their physical bodies that belong to the physical world of material world or objects. A part of every dwells in he realm of thought and is always man Hence there is a part of every acting there. the mind part, which is being acted upon man, by the thoughts of others a3 well as itself acting other beings. upon is continually putting into the Every man with and sometimes indefinitely world, sometimes other beings as targets, these ethereal thought the thoughts pass In the second case missives. they have been directly to the people to whom they float about to be sent; in the first case
'

attached

to others

who

sometimes

are

not

in

or state and who .positive are, therefore, more less receptive. When people grasp this idea they realise their for the thoughts which they make, responsibility and also realise the great opportunity for good which that knowledge places at their command.

W.

V-H,

REINCARNATION

123

THOUGHT

POWER

The is the that and

most

important
the

thing

in of

all human life. It the

life

motive,

purpose

is here

will most

expresses

itself in

making
tend.

deepest

important
what which

determinations

of life, ly name-

toward The

life should determines

thing
he

all the the

man

outward makes

garb of life is the thought

use

which

of The

as

moves

along in the
of for him

incarnation. incarnations
or

old
narrow

thoughts
action. not

preceding

make
ranges

limitations

wide,
of

open

of

Who

does

recognize that
of and
man

the

man

ited limand

thought speech,
the of

range,

unkind

thought
about

crabbed

unrestricted who he is hedged has

thought
by
made

intercourse, is the
very

limitations

that
man

in this way and

a

for himself.

It is the frames The facts

of broad himself

generous

thought
generous

who life. these not

for New and the

broad

and have

Thought
are

people
of them. W. V-H.

grasped

making
use

practical

though

always

wisest

124

REINCARNATION

FIELD

NOTES

EXTRACTS

FROM

SOUTH

AFRICAN

LETTER

Durban,
Dear

South

Africa.

Sir

and

Brother: letter have

as a

Taking your everything you working your

well The and
very meet
as more more

whole

entirely
in the

agree
manner

with of

put forward, both

and
your

systems

future the
on

the

principles upon
you
can

which
carry

intentions, as Legion is based.

work the
sure.

simply
effective

the

better It is
to

will

be

necessary

that

your

results, I am Units adapt their

more so

the

methods work

local

exigencies, and
countries.
. .

with of

branch

in

different African

The

idea

affiliating South
and Reincarnation
. .

work

as

branch

of the Karma

with which I entirely agree. one Legion is a valuable from that efforts should be made I suggest May your world-wide a headquarters to form organisation of the Reincarnation and Karma Legion? You will please put me down subscriber for the as a and magazine Reincarnation depend upon you may my best in efforts well for it, as as securing subscribers for our members branch organisation. I hope that South Africa will prove staunch a supporter of the Legion. International sections will form a magnetic tie around the world; systematic work will create strong thought their currents attention carnation to Reincausing humanity to give and to seek in its teachings for solutions of life's enigmas, so that this work with of ours small a

REINCARNATION

125

do we be planted securely, for of course beginning must work effects of our not expect to find results, to see We are simply sowing during our present incarnation. the seed of thought for future generations to reap the noble harvest, a harvest which will make their lives more to guide by having true ideals and knowledge by which
"

their

actions.

is that co-operation of progressive thought, up-to-date America is the home lars, methods of systems and office routine in preparing circupress-work, etc.. This, together with co-operationin Another

advantage in international

increase in collectingdata, etc.,should give an enormous and conservation of working energy, presenting efficiency world-wide and as a impressive society a more important and parochial organisation than as a mere working body this unattached. of workers co-operative Further, group which with the higher spirit being principleis imperative, limit there be must to our work be done; must no ation, aspirno

horizon

to mark

the

distance

of

our

endeavours

and

no

These hearts We of

single life to mark the end of our individual work. echo in the find an sentiments will, I am sure, of all your present members.
know
we can

conscientiously carry
of karma I and

on

the

work

spreading the truths

our

reincarnation
I could

withstanding not-

weaknesses. to
an

myself feel

give
we

heart know but what It

and that could

soul
no

abstract

cause

not

be large results can attempt to tell others

not

like ours, in one seen

where
to

life-time,
do

they ought
your

I could is almost

do

myself.
that take
to

certain

formed organisation
the
various countries

already the initiative of writing to

it but

needs

for you

to

meet

with

universal

hearty response, as unity is strength, not only of numbers but of thought, action and efficiency. be the would A useful section of each department of a Reference formation Library for the use of writers and speakers, many would of whom not be able to afford data of collecting expensive books just for the purpose ready and
for
of

their lectures
all the books

and

pamphlets.

It would

not
one

be

an

expensive outlay for each

bearing

section to possess reincarnation. on

volume

of these reference

libraries would

Catalogues be interchanged so that

126

REINCARNATION

each
not

section in their and

could

at

once

note

the

absence

of any

books

books

library; or representative could be pamphlets published regularly in the magazine Reincarnation, giving the title,the author, the publishers and the price.
better still a list of

G.
Mr. Africa the will Williams
are

Williams.
in South

and

other

prominent
and
a

w^orkers the

rapidly pushing forward

African be Section formed valuable in the

South

organisation of organisation permanent

future. in the letter there

probably
other

near

Among
from should
to

suggestions made
one:

South be

Africa

is this
some

In whose

each

section

appointed
data and
may

person

duty it shall be
members and of his

collect

material be of
use

from
to

the writers

country, which
and send such

material

to the official organ

lecturers, of the Legion. following

Write and hold

Members

will which

please aid
will be will

in

collecting the
for materials need

information
to

useful

reference.

the

secretary, who
for the
use

file these who

may

them

of

those

them. the

1) List of all books and pamphlets published on and reincarnation. subjects of karma 2) List of authorities,ancient and modern, from
views of

the

philosophers on

karma

and

reincarnation.

who believe 3) List of clergymen and their addresses in the teachings of karma and reincarnation. 4) Exact quotations and references from general literature and reincarnation. bearing on karma with references, from 5) Clippings, which newspapers, deal with the subjects of karma and reincarnation.

placing Reincarnation in every public library in that state which will accept the magazine. It will be well for our various the possibilto consider ities groups of this very and try to place subscriptions important work in the most important libraries of their city and state, as far as means permit. There seems hardly form of work which is likely to help more our of any the general public to become and acquainted with karma reincarnation. Will you help in this good work?
our

One

of

energetic workers

in

Colorado

is

subscriptions for

REINCARNATION

127

PACIFIC

GROVE,

CAL.

"I read asked

was

stranger
Wisdom
more

in Pacific books

Grove in the

last w^inter.

Having

all from

the

might I was finallygiven the Monterey Express, with Mesdames Denman's weekly article. cordial. "When I called They charmingly they were had for all enquirers. They took a weekly *At Home'
anyone

w^hom

public library and of the Wisdom, be learned

who but

wanted Wisdom We devoted

are

books

into

room

where

there

was

nothing
you

want. "These

anything said, 'Take books, and so glad to lend everything!' in every possible women helped me
being of physical strength nor
that time
many

way,

my

difficulties at

varieties.

neither spare devotion. Think of and before

so

They

self-sacrificing Whence, nearly

was,
a

Whither,
little time
anyone

for

offering to lend Man: which they had waited

it! Their attitude be

How
year,

they had
to

read

*We

have

read, it would
who
can

it from

quite selfish to keep be reading.' They were ently appar-

forgetful that the activities which all gratuitously undertaken reading were
Extracts

kept
for

them

from

others." letter.

from

Scrubbing

ship!

Harbor's

near!

128

REINCARNATION

GROUPS

AND

THEIR

OFFICERS

Austin,
San

Texas.

Miss Texas. Mrs.

P.

Trueblood,
W. L. S. E.

2623

University
1134 Essex Fannin East

Ave. St. St.

Antonio,

Byron
F.

Poor,

Houston,
Oklahoma

Texas.

Wood,

641V2

City, Okla.
Cal. Miss Cal.

Henkel, 531
E.

East

8th
St. St.

St.

Oakland,
Pacific

Mary
Mesdames Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. G. L.

Kiefer, 3821 Denman, Weiler, 440 Booth,

57

Nevil 228 First

Grove,

Portland, Muskegon,
Grand

Oregon.
Mich.

F. E.

East Fourth 19

15th, No.
St. PI.

Rapids, Mich.
So. Dak. Minn. Wash. Geo. Mrs.

R.

Altenbrandt, Torrey Bagby

2616

Rochester

Manila, Duluth, Spokane,

Kettle

J. F. H.

Anstett.

Hall, 315
Carol
Aline

Bldg. Apts. "V."

Box 176.

Curran,

Garry Ray,
Walnut

Falls, Wash.
Neb. Wash. Idaho. Pa. N. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs.

Mrs. Effie M. J. E.

Omaha, Seattle, Wallace, Reading,

Smith, Alia Wardall,

W.

Shop, W.O.W. High

Bank

Bldg.
St. R. St. St. St.

Ave., S.W. St., W.

Oxford

Daisie E.

Allen, 320
509

John
Y.

Heckman,
Ednah P.

Chestnut

Rochester, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Norfolk, Ottawa,

San

Mrs. Mrs Mrs. H. H. Cal.

Freeland, 383
400 1863

Pa.

Gertrude

Howells,
I. 809

Hastings
73rd St.

Ohio.
R.

Mary Pruefer,
Divan W. P.

Megaw,
Bermuda

Va. Canada.

Kloddonni, Watters, Spargur, Hook,

429 1129 819

504

Gilmour

St.

Francisco,
111.

Second

Avenue. St.

Secretary: Chicago, Secretary: Minneapolis, Wilmington,

Mrs. Dr. Mrs. Minn. Del. Pa.

Hallie Weiler Clara Geo. Thos.

O'Farrell
Fine Arts

Van Jerome H.

Bldg.
St.

Kochersperger.
E. Franklin St. Broad St.

Collier, 1307 Walton, Menardi,

1539 1617 Box

Pentz, 3 East
R.

Ninth
North 874.

Philadelphia,
Reno,
St. Nevada. Wash.

Henry
Mrs. G. Miss Maud A.

Tacoma,

Weber,

South
2923

St. St.

Louis, Mo.

Roxie

Sanford,

Barrett

Representative
Baroness
Louise

for
van

Dutch

Speaking
Hell, Adyar,

Countries:
Madras

der

S., India.

130

REINCARNATION

THE

YOUTH

AND

THE

SAGE

One
a

day

youth named
The
was sun was

mountain.

climbing Jasper was shining, flowers were

with
on

blossoming, all
met
an

wondrous After

summer.

He

old

man.

greetings
there will

the day the

snow

stranger said: "To-morrow this mountain, summer over

winter will be This remain."
a

will be be
gone

and

here."
he walked in the

The
; on,

is but June

And

possible. youth laughed. "Imdays of flowers many thinking the old man

bit touched

mind.

But

on

the

morrow

when

the youth returned, what

was

the Old

Man

had the

foretold

come

true.

Snow

covered

the air was cold and bitter. weighted evergreens, The youth shivered, for he had on his summer clothes and they felt like almost nothing in the The flowers Not were a cutting wind. gone. As far as the eye could sight of them remained. the valley and mountains all was white over see with the fallen snow. The youth thought: "I shall be ill! I must As who
morrow

return

at once!"

he hurried smiled

again he met such brightly. "Why

warm

down

the Old haste? The

Man The
sun

will be there

and forth
cross

beautiful. flowers and went

over

up

will bring
was are some

night."
"Old

The

youth
you
was

very

shouted:
on

Man,
It
a man

crazy!," and
years
a

his way.
"

after that, the youth

"

now

with

beard

sat

by

fountain

played with
stomach
upon

his little one.

The knee

pool and child lay on its

dabbled
to

his father's

and

his the

and baby fists in the water tiny gold and silver fish as Sometimes th^ father would

tried

catch

about. they swam put his two hands

REINCARNATION

131

around

the

little fat body then

and

lift him
wave

out his

over
arms

the pool and and

the baby would

push out his plump legs as though he were trying to follow the fish. Just as the father did this and was laughing he almost let go his hold,
for there mountain. *'How do to stood The
you
3ee

the Old Man

Man

he had and

seen

on

the said:
very

nodded

the father

do," though he did not feel

him. The Old with
you

happy
babe the

Man

smiled

at the

and, touching him father: "To-day

the babe
very

his fingers,said to
are

happy;
At

but

morrow to-

will be

gone!"

this Jasper

grew

"Do And

frightened and angry too. He cried: !" not let me see you again, you cruel old man soft body of squeezing to himself the warm,
as

the baby he went where clothes The

was was

fast
was

as

he could to the house the little one's

the

mother

washing

in the sunshine. next

had said evening what the Old Man The baby was true. dead, and Jasper come a kneeling beside the little cold body near
rose

white neither

which
nor

had
saw

fallen to the the Old Man Man

a

ground.
he

He

heard

when

came

moment, then Laying it against stooped and picked up the rose. hand he said : "Jasper, grieve not ; the tiny wax morrow!" this white rose and thy child thou shalt see to"I shall But Jasper turned away. smile again," he said. never and Jasper was It was once more years, many He He was old man. an climbing the mountain. had been told that at the top lived a wise man, would be if Jasper could but reach him who, bent and slow to heal his pain. Jasper was sure He of foot, weary and of the world. in mind
in by the door. The stood
" "

132

REINCARNATION

wanted if he he

to find the

Wise

Old

Man

and

be

cured

could; if he could not, it did not matter,

die
a on

would It
was

the

mountain.

long time since he had been on the seemed In his youth the path had mountain. it was rough. Rocks were very grown easy, now which he had to and fallen logs over in the way crawl painfully. The day was closing and when he came to the patches of wood, evening shadows the trees. and silence had begun to fall among He found that he could not reach the top and he the do all night on wondered what he should
desolate
mountain side. Then he
grew very

lonely indeed, so lonely that he forgot everything else and he sat down by the path and hid his A great time seemed to pass ; face in his hands. and then he heard one some calling his name,
there "Be in the darkness
was

the

Old

Man.

cheer," he said, "on the morrow thou shalt reach the top and then thou shalt find
of good God." In the morning but the path
was

even

more

rough

had the Old Man what Jasper remembered him the thought of it gave said and courage. lame and ill he climbed fast,for Though he was the thought of reaching the top and of finding God him strength. gave a to a figure seated upon By and by he came fallen tree there
was a

and

it

was

the

Old

Man.

But

now

bright light all about him, so bright He that his face. Jasper could scarcely see and Jasper pointed to the foot of the mountain the Then that he had come saw a great way. Man called his name and Jasper knelt down before
him and in his
was spirit
a

deep peace.

REINCARNATION

133

"My
believe

child/^ said the Old

me

Man,

''thou

didst

not

long ago."
said
"
"

Jasper, "I thought ; he did not all "I loved finish; instead he whispered: you "No,"
the time."
you
are

"Yes, why
But because
you

loved here."

me

all the

time

and

that

is

Jasper knew
the Old Man

in his heart had loved

that him.

it

was

really

Harriet

Tooker

Felix.

WHEN

DOES

KARMA

BEGIN?

Karma

begins with
process
as

the

very

birth

of the

30ul

by the
It is

called

individualization.

if the the

by
ceases

tained great ledger of the soul, mainof Karma, Devas were Mighty

formally opened, to be closed

to blunder said: As he in his Goethe strebt." forces But learned ''Es irrt der
as man

only when
Mensch
so

the

man

living.

lang

er

long
errs!
we use

struggles with
When Nature to
no

Nature's

might
to

not the

better forces
ceases

say:

man

has

of

without

needless
Then those

struggling he
the
man

err?

is perfect in the

longer making

errors

in the of

necessitate limitations

of life which great drama within the bindings of karma bodies. W. V-H,

lower

134

REINCARNATION

KARMA"

PERSONAL

AND

EGOIC

VIEWS

time in earth, lives at the same the ego and in the personality. Actions in the world of the personalitycomprise physical actions, feelings and emotions, and concrete thoughts. actions These are necessarily related to their corresponding reactions,and the effects of both the personality is known karma. as upon However, all actions of the life of the world in
on

Man, while

which two

the

man
^

is concerned

may

be viewed

from

iew-points: that of the personality and that of the ego. Although the ego is not of the personality, directlyaffected by the karma he is dependent upon it for his own growth. successive Through the many personalitiesthat he sends into the lower worlds he gains experiences and knowledge from which he assimilates wisdom and Therefore qualities of character. the ego may properly be interested in the very karma of the personality. Now the personality is largely influenced by the qualitiesof the various kinds of matter that make up his different bodies. He easily identifies
them
as

different

himself. of the

He

enters

into the actions and

movements and thus

matter
as

of his emotional

body

his though they were Carried own. by the strong life of this away emotional body he will seek for pleasure and even exert himself strongly in order to obtain wealth, health and comfortable surroundings, so that he have many varieties of pleasure. may Thus the personality weighs and values all actions with regard to the amount and quality of pleasure which they will bring to him. He natur-

feels its desires

REINCARNATION

135

ure ally regards those things which bring him pleasas ''goodkarma," and those which bring pain He is interested ''bad karma." and difficulty as in ^'having a good time" while he lives on earth, though just what he considers desirable depends
The qualitiesof the ego. seek and undeveloped egos personalityof young their pleasures in coarse, vulgar experiences, advanced only find while those of more egos may and thoughts, in real pleasure in higher emotions sonalities music, art, literature,science,etc. Thus the perclasses of people seek of the lowest pleasures in which actions of the physical body
on

his

character

or

are

necessary;

those

more

advanced

will

find

their

greatest satisfaction in agreeable feelings and emotions, or in actions in which the emotional body plays the greatest part; while the most advanced personalities obtain their keenest joy
and
sense

of life in those
use

actions
or

which mental

most

quire re-

the But
will

of their

minds

bodies.

they all agree in seeking for the things which give pleasure to the personality.
the ego we different point of view.
we

When
a

consider

find that he takes His

very

only passing incidents chapters in his book of life. He

are

personalities for him, only short

desires to grow to higher His
sonalities per-

and and

unfold

his powers higher worlds or

of consciousness states of being.

bring to him experience from which he Very gains greater understanding of the Law. most which often those personalities were stormy the ones and difficult and full of suffering were through which the ego made the greatest progress. in nature and in life: There is always balance has its joy somewhere; sorrow every every

136

REINCARNATION

struggle has
What bad does karma?

its appropriate reward the

ego ego

for and

good.
what

call good karma himself

The

is beyond the workings

applies only to the worlds of the personality. But yet he is affected by the karma of his personalities,
and which he would call that
Karma

of karma,

since by definition karma

desirable for him

which to gives him the materials from learn the biggest lessons of Truth, or to gain the most power for acting in his higher world, or of his divine qualities of love. to unfold most Is it not clear that the ego would gain very little from
a

life in which
ease

the personality was

brought

pleasant surroundings and lived happily and indolentlywithout exerting himself, without sorrovvf experiencing pain and Would not the ego be most likely to obtain the materials for his greatest growth from life in a which the personahty had continuallyto strive hard to maintain and in which life, pains many and borne sorrows were patiently? Is it not clear that in general what the unevolved ality personcalls "good karma'' might be regarded as
up

in

and

bad the and

by the ego, that the "bad karma" personality might be most helpful to the therefore called good karma by him?
be sure,
more

karma

of
ego

To and

when

the and

ego

becomes

more

wise his personalities,

more

advanced

learns

to control

they will be able to understand

and and
more

of

evolution

and

the law

of growth, When

will be

more

able to evaluate

the experiences

of life from the

ego

the larger, egoic point of view.

he
a

is highly advanced

may

gain much
peace

strength and growth from happiness, especially when

life o"

and

the

personality will-

138

REINCARNATION

FROM

MY

LIBRARY

WINDOW

Last
I
a

winter,
out tree that
on

as

sat bare

by

my

library
and

window,
of

looked cotton

the
I

trunk of the

branches

and

thought

beautiful

yellow
the

leaves

fell in showers, with trunk and all roots

literally carpeting
I said naked
as

ground
"Can

beneath that be bare verdant

are

gold.
and those

to

myself:
ever

limbs

again
The

beautiful and I feel the

a

last but of

summer?
there it."
came

leaves in

dead
"

gone,
sure

is

still life

its

Every
"

day

I watched

tree

till spring shade forth all of and its danced

and

lo, it assumed
buds tree of
were
was

delicate

green;
anon

tiny, tender
the whole

springing
clothed leaves breezes. Animated and lives in

former and

splendour
shimmered how Life
we
man

verdant

that Then

in the is like

spring
a a

I thought

tree.

by

the

One what

he call
sap
a

puts
the

on

body
the

through
as

life, then

spirit withdraws,
the

does
as

the fall

of

tree, and
of the it came,
or

body

falls the

away,

the

leaves whence

tree, but

spirit life
to

returns
a new

till it is time

put
assume

on

garment
new

body,
when

just

as

the

trees
comes.

their is it

garb
same

spring-time
Life that and of

Yet and is most truth

the

One both
a man

re-animates tree. It

rehabilitates

natural,
of

yet

wonder

wonders,

this

reincarnation.

S, L. Allison.

REINCARNATION

139

THE

ELEUSINIAN

MYSTERIES coasts

The showed

early
a

races

of

the

Mediterranean for

Egyptian jewelry, ivories,bronze and scarabs, coarse glass ware, the eighth to the fifth enamelled statuettes from
marked taste traders Greek and century B. C. Phoenician brought cargos of them to all the coasts,to Asia Minor, to the islands of the Archipelago, to Carthage, Sardinia, Italy; Egyptian statuettes, in at Rome and other objects, have been found the unrestored portions of the wall of Servius Tullius, evidently mingled with the earth when lets. the foundations were laid, as preservativeamuReligions or philosophicaldoctrines much resemble industrial spread products: they are the earth,and, when over they are not expatriated

by their
The

act,foreigners come in their native place.*

own

to collect them

realization

of this fact aids

us

in ascribing

of the features of the Eleusinthe origin of many ian Mysteries to the ancient Hermetic teaching of

Egypt.
was

The

worship

of Demeter

of the Hellenes accorded of both to

are

in many respects to that The characteristics Isis of the Nile. similar To each
usage

identical. fulness and

goddess
of the

were

sacred

the fruitthe divine

earth, and

attributes

of these

deities inferred

that they had onwards after of the teachings

the gift and and To

duty of leading men death to realms of bliss, by means

initiation those who bestowed bound
upon

them

during life.
or

themselves
and

either to Isis solemn oaths

Demeter

by observances
on

the

*New

Light

Ancient

Egypt, by Professor

Maspero.

140

REINCARNATION

goddess promised happiness in the other world, to guide them to a shining paradise and undertook through the darkness beyond the tomb.
In the ceremonies before the altars of these

goddesses the revelations given to the neophjrtes comprised three different elements : a drama performed for them by the priesthood during the vigilsof the initiation ; the objectsshown to them ; and the formulas uttered and taught to them. The representations took place in the sacred enclosure, in the halls of the temple ; there were or few scenic decorations,and no mechanical vances, contri*'The silence of or complicated devices. the night, the alternations of light and shade, the majestic voice of the sacred herald, the imposing^ robes of the hierophants and ministers engaged in the solemnities,the singing of the choir, now fluence plaintive, now triumphant, exercised a strong inthe senses and over imagination. The heart thus excited by the preparation that preceded the initiation and filled with the mystery which in the sacred precincts; so easilyheld sway the promises and revelations of the mystagogue
to whom the the instruction of the novice
was
trusted, en-

fastings and repeated purifications and sacrifices;the songs and dances performed pation and the impatient anticiduring the ceremonials of what to be revealed, combined to was incline a man And when at to strong emotion. last the hierophant disclosed the sacred effigies and symbols to his view, in a form and with attributes unknown to the profane, must he not have felt nearer the gods, as if admitted to contemplate
them But face that to face?"
was

not

sufficient to

give him

the

REINCARNATION

141

certitude life. He

of everlasting happiness in the desired

more

future

sight of gods quired suffering,and then triumphing in glory; he resolemn he played a part, act in which a before acquiring full possession of the mysterious truth. We know, from the descriptions handed down like an to us, that it was hearsal anticipatory reof the peregrinations his soul would have before attaining felicity. Plutarch to make tells that there were first walks at random us through difficult by-ways, disquieting and interminable wanderings in utter darkness, all simulating the through the darker purlieus of death which way be traversed must ere reaching brighter realms. he was the point of succumbing on When, at last, to fatigue and terror, a wonderful light dawned his eyes, and he gazed on the pure places,and on the pleasant meadows, and watched the dancing on and singing, and heard the holy speeches and was witness of divine apparitions. Even then the revelation was incomplete; it indicated the obstacles
to be efforts
way
overcome were

than

the

and

the

end

toward

which

his the from

directed,but it neglected to show

he could
come

by which
way

forth victorious

his trials. the

These

directions, however, concerning

and the
proper

to be travelled

conduct

of the traveller were, no an less, integral portion of the teachings given both in Egypt and Greece.

Egyptians, always mentally occupied with the problem of life beyond the grave, tried in very remote to teach men the meaning of life ages after death, and they pictured a life with the gods resembling existence on earth, and passed amid the pleasantest surroundings they could imagine. To speedily attain such bliss it was to necessary

The

142

REINCARNATION

take

every

precaution
attached
and to

in this life and

some

to begin by
or

becoming
able
his to

divinity
who

protector

guide

assist

those

acknowledged

usually a god who, having sovereignty. It was necessialready suffered death, passed beyond the ty
of death, such
was

as

Ptah

or

Osiris servant

; and

the

tal moror

entitled

the

faithful He

of the the

god

protector he chose.
which
gave

learned entrance
a

by heart
into he in the the

ters chapforget
recited
; and

him
once

main. god's do-

But, when
the sacred words of the embalming, in his to make them
was
ear

mummy,

might

and and he
was

verses

first troubles
were

therefore carried
a

they

before
more

to the

tomb

certain,

special work
was

containing
the ''Book

placed in his coffin. This copiously illustrated

;
a

of the Dead/'
and directions

with

vignettes
to the from ther furthe

veritable the

guide-book
which

land, wherein physical earth

stage
the in tune who
a

roads

led

to all the

by stage.
for

Like

paradises were the hierophant

to have
a

described of

Eleusis, perfectly
novice
possess

Egyptian

priest had
after
tune.

voice

intoning the formulas, and

him Like had him also who

the
to
was

repeated them equally in

the into

voice

ated initi-

Eleusinian encountered

mysteries, the dangerous

well
as

Egyptian
or

dead

personage
on

ry salutawhom
opaque

springs
he darkness

his way,
his

as

monsters

pacified with
and
at

singing.
he reached

Through passed
the
upon

difficulties
last

*'the

path," until
brilliant with

he

fertile islands,

light.
J, B. Lindon,

REINCARNATION

143

KAEMA
THE

IN
PROPHETS

THE
ON

BIBLE
KARMA

We
as

are

accustomed

to think

of the

prophets
events;

having power but the basic meaning

those There
was a

to foretell future of the word

is 'to teach.'

Prophets" in which definite teaching was given, probably transmitted Fragments of these secretlyfrom mouth to ear. teachings are given to us in the five major and
''School of the

prophets of the Bible. ites of their teaching is that the IsraelThe burden have brought ruin upon themselves, because The of their evil thoughts and deeds. present without its relationshipboth cannot be understood teacher of The to the past and to the future. stand truth must have the larger view in order to underthe philosophy of life. The prophets did not pry into the future from of curiosityor for personal benefit;but a motive of life, to see only to see the end of the drama the just and perfect fulfilment of karma, that they might study the law and proclaim it to the set up in the people. They studied the cau3es the effects past and in the present, and they saw would these causes produce in the future. "Woe unto their souls," says Isaiah, "for they themselves! rewarded evil imto have (3:9). of his "Woe unto the wicked, for the reward him." hands shall be upon (3:11).
twelve minor "Let the wicked
man

his way and the unrighteous his thoughts, and let him return forsake

righteous that it shall be well with them, for they shall eat the fruit of their doings." (Isa. 3:10).
unto

the

Lord."

(55:7).

"Say

unto

the

144

REINCARNATION

"According to their deeds He will repay." (59: as 18). The Jews recognized the law of karma lost sight of its impersonal divine,but sometimes
character and
a

identified few and

it with

God.

We

may

be misled, by that God

passages,

into the false idea

punishes. But the general teaching of the context is clearlythat we reward and punish ourselves. We learn the law from experience,by suffering
our

rewards

for

mistakes.

Jeremiah

says:

*'Thine

own

wickedness

shall correct
reprove
an

thee, and
Know
a

thy backslidand
see

ings shall
that hast learn the it is

thee.

therefore

evil thing and the Lord of karma

forsaken the law

that bitter, thy God." (2:19). the burnt

thou We

as

child learns

physical law that fire will burn; and by repeated experience we learn that the law never fails to act, and that no favor is ever shown. Hosea "For the wind, they have sown says: and they shall reap the whirlwind." (8:7). "Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity." culty (10:13). But he offers this solution to the diffito yourselves in righteousness, reap :, "Sow in mercy." (10:12). to say about karma. Ezekiel, also, has much He emphasizes especiallythe fact that each soul reaps exactly as he has sown, not what his mother has sown his father has sown. The eighteenth or is a chapter of Ezekiel great treatise upon the entire heredity. Read eugenics and upon chapter, and see how clearly the truth is taught
that the
son

does

not

inherit

the

sins

of

his

father, or
for his
own

any

of his ancestors,but he is punished sins

only.
Laura

Slavens

Wood.

146

REINCARNATION

place

among

the

beliefs of six

or

eight millions

Investigation shows that we must credit of Constantinople, for Justinian L, Emperor his time. after in Christendom its abeyance historians are Church agreed that,seizing on the creation" and "original sin," tenets of ''special he succeeded by authority in imposing them upon the laity which was holding to the doctrines of and ''reincarnation," that had ''pre-existence" been so ably expounded two and a half centuries earlier by Origen, of the brilliant Alexandrian
outside. school and
one

of the

Church

Fathers. about the

540

Justinian began his movement

A. D., of the The

convening
Mennas.

local

Synod

under

Patriarch
proper,

In

553, the Second

was

Council this

Constantinople
Fifth Ecumenical Patriarch

held, and
Council

became

of the

Church.

not in Vigilius,Pope of Old Rome, was sympathy with this convention, and only under his at all,withdrawing attended great pressure cause approval no less than three times, probably beTheodora the Empress encouraged him in adhering to his original opposition. The chief the repudiation result to the Christian world was of the belief in evolution through reincarnation, and the inception of that grotesque counter dogma

of "everlasting hell-fire."

Of the fifteen citations

ratified by the Council concerning this and other matters, five are to the point, and had been first
drawn
up

by Justinian:
anyone

1) "If

asserts

the fabulous

pre-existence
tion restora-

of souls, and which

shall assert from

says

the monstrous

follows
anyone

it: let him

be anathema."
sun,

6)

"If

that

the

heaven, the
that
are

the moon,

the stars, and

the waters

above

REINCARNATION

147

heaven,
let him

have be

souls, and

are

reasonable

beings,
power

anathema."
says
or

8)
of
as

**If anyone

thinks He

that created

the
as

God He
was

is limited, and

that

much

able to compass,
anyone says
or

let him thinks

be anathema." the is

9) ''If

that
men

of demons and restoration will

and
one

of impious

punishment porary, only tema

day have an end, and that will take place, let him be anathema."
anyone

10) ''If
the form of the

shall say the body of the Lord of

a

that
was

after

the

rection, resur-

ethereal, having
such shall be and the that

sphere, and
the himself after

that

bodies after true have shall

all after Lord

resurrection;
shall have others
nature

rejected His
who shall their rise bodies

body, and
be

the

rejected theirs, the

annihilated:

of be

let him

anathema." T. Stark.

Cornett

Quiet

reflections in

the

River

Bacchiglione

at

Padua.

148

REINCARNATION

AN

INCIDENT

was

club
upon

writing desk, in one of the of Chicago University, very intent rooms the word when a problem in mathematics
seated at
a

to sift into my ness consciousattention from my work. and to distract my I turned in time to hear two young around men of which reincarnation finishinga conversation

'reincarnation' seemed

was

the
I
was

theme.

intenselyinterested
to introduce
me

at

once,

and

asked

speakers. The had been answering the other's who man young working up a questioning explained that he was composition for his English cla^s and that he could think of nothing better than the subject
a

friend

to the

of reincarnation. had He
spare
a

He who

told

me

that his littlesister

in reincarnation. all of her studied

governess

believed
he

said

that

the
and

governess

moments studied
so

when she

once

asked

her why she

was

she

much,
had

repHed that
her
young

hoping
The

to better fit herself for

governess

next
man

life. food

given the

for thought and

by her reallylooked into the matter

evidentlyhe was for he said convictions,

much

impressed

that after he had

for himself he found reincarnation. that the truth of

it very difficult to get around Incidents such as this prove

findingits way into the thoughts of people, although it may be working slowly. The gentle governess littledreamed that in her quiet study she was building and sending forth thought-forms to mould the futures of a group of
reincarnation
is
young
men

in

one

of

our

great universities.

Jerome

Kochersperger,

REINCARNATIJDN
THE LOVE OF GOD

149

How of the

wonderful, sweet
Great He Creator is
our as

and
our

blessed Father.
we

it is to think

Truly
say,

Father, for
Who
means

are

taught

to

''Our word

Father "our"

Art

in Heaven."

The that

possession; something

belongs to us, and then He tells us that it is He that belongs to us, and that the relationship is very, very close, Father. If to us He is Father, then to Him are we
"

Children. He He
grown

wants

us

to think until

knows

that

because of it in this way the Ego has developed or tionship this is the closest rela-

well into manhood,

that it

can

understand.

Through
told
one over

all my and Father I would

or

boyhood days I heard over we again: How

of infinite love and be told that He had made

this story all had

Great then

tenderness.
many,

And
many

laws

commandments then

which

I must

solutely ab-

they said that if I failed to obey just one, even the least though it was I was obeyed just as guilty as though I had disone, them for this disobedience I all, and
should And that Of it be burned to be
was sure

obey; and

in hell fire forever that

I believed

and

forever.
me

it they told Bible.

all,every
I
was

word afraid

of it,in the and didn't

course

want

to go
was ears

where

I had

to listen to such and hear when

worry

things, still I
cover

told I must
so

go,

then them. I
was

I would

up

my

I wouldn't

And

then

working alone,
it and wish

and

at
our

night, I would

about

that

150

REINCARNATION

Heavenly
own

Father
was.

would

be

as

good to

me

as

my

Father

My
do and

father
many
or

told

me

many

things that
not

I must I disobeyed

that I must
I
me

do, but when

did wrong

when told

forgot and
what he

he talked

to to

me

and
wrong,

it meant

if I continued
me

do

sometimes
me

punished
life. God

but

he

never

put
better

in prison for understand

me

I could

not to

why
He

made could do

my

ther fa-

than think

Himself
I would

be.
was

Then
ever a

I would father

what
a

if I

and with

had

little boy.

I knew

I'd

just love him good to him

knew how I wondered and that burn if I

all my heart, and I'd be awful I'd help him I in every and way to do the things that were right. what kind of
a

father

I would

be

really would unless he obeyed

him
up.

love
every

my

boy if

I told him

word

I said

I would

It seemed

to

me

as

though if I said such things

him would afraid then of
me

little boy it would make to my of loving me, I instead and that would him It if he be did do the he

know
it to
me.

things
feared he
me

I told him

to do do

because

what wanted

I would
to

instead
was so

of because

please

strange to
who
was

to think

Father than
my
own

so

much who

that my enly Heavbigger and greater had had

so

father
and
so

and
many

much stand underlove when

it to

experience
Him. "the out. We

sons,

couldn't

better

how
to

to

make

his

little boys
over

used

talk
none

these of

things
us

gang"
One

met, and
of the
gang

could have

figure
to go
to

who

didn't

Sunday

School

and

who

wasn't

afraid

fight,

REINCARNATION

151

said It to
was

he didn't

believe

there

was

any

such

Father.

just
money

scare

story hatched little boys and make

a

up

by the preacher
save

them

up

their

show

to put into

the God and

"collection couldn't God made the

a

box." make
any

Another
one

boy said that

than Himself
was

better

his father,

and God

his father
was,
so was

better

than
was

preacher said
worst

the

preacher

liar,and

of all he Another
more

lying about

God.

be boy said he would bet there would little preachers go to hell than there would

boys, because boys didn't.

At last
we

they

knew

all about

it and

little

decided world

to

call

strike

and

get
day Sunso

all the boys in the School God sent and

one

to stay away bad

from

do to

all the bad

they could,
would that

if

the He

place He
do couldn't
come

have He

to send would would

all,and
be ask and take there
so

wouldn't He to
us

because

lonesome of
one us

stand

it, and
with He

some

into

Heaven
go

Him,
would Can world

not
us

of

would

unless

all.
any

be

question but
the

that

this little of the

picture resembles
of boys.
men are

experience

great majority
How who
many
are

there

in Christendom these

day toas

thinking about they

to the
us
were

things just
that is
now

they did
But

when

boys?
ing be-

thanks

information

given to
are we

freely by the Great

sent
are

by

our

Heavenly
Bible.

Father

to

Beings who help His sons,

enabled of the

to understand

correctly the Great

Truth

152

REINCARNATION

Each have and

own a

one

of

us

can

know

for who

sure

that

we

do

Heavenly

Father that He

is loving, tender love

us as

merciful, and earthly father

we us as

does

our

loves us, that He love when works

more. only infinitely

And
over own

may
we

know

loves and
we

us

and

watches
over

fathers

watch do
us

our

boys, and that patient with us, and

we

wrong

He

is

with and
we

until finally what

our sons

do

conquer
us

ourselves what

become
want

He
to

wants

be,
"

be, and perfect.

to

He
any

does
more

not expect than

we

us

to do it all in
our sons

moment
a plete com-

expect
one

to get

day at school. As we give our boys days and days, and years and years to learn, to develop, so does He give life after life and age after age to graduate us into His own begotten Sons. Now, if our boys will only listen to what we to them, (because of our say experience), they become can fore fully developed, manly men long beif they were they would compelled to go and bump against the world to get that experience up
all alone. So
can are

education

in

we,

if

we

only listen to the instructions

us,

they
see

giving
know

make and
as

greater speed

along
and
ages

the path of evolution and Him

thereby reach Him He really is, long

grasp
now

before

those who
that

will not

the hand
as
never

of opportunity

is extended

before.
us

This the

wonderful of
seems

information

is sent and

to

under

names

Reincarnation
hard and

Karma.

If life If

unsatisfactory.
out

things

look unjust and

of

place.

154

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening

Fourth

is really such a very complex Inquirer: If man being, having several bodies which make up the organism of the personality and is himself living Do in higher worlds, how does evolution work? toward do they grow all the bodies evolve or perfection one after another? statements Student: Both true. are Growth, refinement and higher organisation are going on for all the bodies
is also
an

which

the

man

uses.

But

there

orderly way in which the growth of the higher bodies is dependent upon that of the more
material
as ones.

The

lower

bodies

in

fact

serve

climbs in stepping-stones up which the man his larger evolution. It is with man's bodies very architectural with the building of any much as
structure.

The
a

foundations

must

be

well

and

then truly laid, is erected

temporary
which

structure

ing of scaffold-

within

the building is slowly

more

put together and

of the

finallythe
can

delicate

nishing furas

interior

take

place, such

paper-hanging and decorating. is it true that the physical body Inq.: Then the and than the emotional is developed more
mental St.: bodies?

general rule that is quite true. You can even roughly classifypeople according of their physical bodies and to the refinement tion, find how they stand in their larger, egoic evoluthough there are many exceptions to this Yes,
as a

rule.

The

bodies

of the lowest
very

classes of laborers

indicate

that

they have

undeveloped higher

REINCARNATION

155

that their emotions are bodies, in fact we know desires and that their minds are largely coarse such and full of prejudices. Under narrow very conditions it is not likelythat the spiritualman is anything but a very imperfect being. There in such people. Their is so little of character development is mostly in their desires. Their and varied desires. evolution is helped by many At first these are heavy and coarse but, as the lives through many man incarnations, they are cultured and refined gradually replaced by more advanced at a very emotions, which stage of evolution become spiritualaspirations. Inq,: If the evolution of the lower classes of their having many is largely dependent on men desires is it well for them to indulge in coarse by the pleasures which are regarded as immoral better classes of people? not forget that different St.: Well, we must classes of people have different lessons to learn. What the highly developed people regard as very immoral to their own and harmful spiritualwellbeing may not be at all harmful for lower classes. It may It in their evolution. even help them all pass through remains fact that men must a the
can

evolution not be

of

their

desire-natures

and

this

possible for the lower classes unless advanced they have experiences which their more sinful. brothers regard as undesirable and even that the saloons and Inq,: Then it would seem dancing-halls have their place in evolution. St.: Undoubtedly, yes. They afford experience
of vivid souls life for many egos, such experience arouses into
a

and

in the

younger

the

sluggish and
more

drowsy consciousness

fuller life and

156

REINCARNATION

pleasures and the resulting the personalitiesof to make pains are necessary the undeveloped egos fully alive,self-conscious. pleasures are really helpful to Inq.: If coarse of backward the evolution egos, is it right for
active state. Coarse the
more

evolved

to

let them

have

easy

ways

of gratifying these St,: Oh, no! We members of must

our

desires? is
a

That

different

matter for

gether. altosome

not forget that while human

family it may be helpful to experience low desires and passions, this is entirely a temporary thing and should be passed through as quickly as possible,to be forever left behind. No, it is rather the duty of those who lution have passed through the lower stages of the evoof the desire-nature to help their younger selves brothers to outgrow these things that they themimmoral. and even regard as undesirable it easier for the lower classes to indulge To make to themselves in low desires means to help them remain in that undesirable stage of evolution much longer than they ought to be. It would lives to overcome take them temptations many
and master their
seems

desires. to
me

Inq.: It
this
one

it is of the

questionsas greatest importance for all

about the karma West and carnation. rein-

that in such

people to know
Our believe is to be to make
own

the truth

people of
life
on

generally
there

that

one

earth soul.

is all that Thus

lived for each the lower

they attempt
conform to

classes

of

men

their

higher standards of morality in a single that it can whereas the fact remains life-time, Violent measures not be done. are being taken and strict laws passed, all of which not be can

REINCARNATION

157

carried
can

out be That

and

enforced

because
so

human

nature

not St.:

changed quite

suddenly.

is that those Law

it is very For such reasons true. who place their trust in the eternal it is
a

great privilege as well as of spreading the their duty to assist in the work and reincarnation throughout teachings of karma It is really remarkable that men the world. can less happiness in face of live on with more or
feel that the facts of life and would still believe think But that in the one-life not to

fallacy. You
stand do it through

they could
are

the strain

at all. their
very

they

enabled and

limitations

their

prevent them from realising in their fulness the great tragedy of human life, its great sorrows and sufferings. It is a wise and most merciful arrangement that only those ignorance.
can

These

feel the real

can

woe

of the world that there is

a

in its fulness

who

also know

larger life and

is not held and not time
sway

evolution

going

on

in humanity of
space

which and

by the

boundaries

subject to sin, suffering and the Inq.: Just how do you think
of Will karma and lower it help the

of karma. ledge know-

will the

reincarnation

help men?
their

classes to

overcome

passions? St. : The knowledge of the two truths will help those most who in most can appreciate them their great extent, and those will be rather of the more classes. It is through them intelligent that the condition of the poorer and ignorant classes will be improved. The younger children in a large family do not so much educate themselves as they are helped by the examples set before them by their elders. So it continually
and to control

selfish desires

their

158

REINCARNATION

is with

the immense
not

souls would

the younger of be able to find the best ways human

family

developing themselves and making rapid progress in their evolution; they are helped for the most part by following unconsciously in the foot-steps brothers. advanced of their more However, it human that almost beings with some .seems any understanding could profitvery much by knowing the very elementary law of karma, that the
results of their deeds
some

will

come

back

to them

at

later

time, that
on

they will be
in

born

many

times that

to live their

this earth

present lives will

are

lives that that

to

come.

The

physical bodies and shape for them the thing is so simple

anybody ought to be able to grasp it. Man If he does well and is just like a boy in school. he will be promoted to a higher studies diligently and valuable he can learn more grade where important lessons which will help him in the life If he fails to apply himself he may of the world. for a longer time in his own remain grade or be even placed back in the class below. the in which I suppose the way Inq.: Then vanced adlower classes will be helped is by the more and people knowing the truths of karma and therefore as reincarnation treating them brothers, not expecting them to come younger the but giving them standards to their own up to them. best possibleopportunity to come nearer of love of the the power St.: Exactly. And
"

more

evolved them

for
on

those and that

below
up

them

in evolution

will draw

with

marvelous

ness. swift-

It is thus world do such

the

great religions of the

with their earnest

wonderful
were

work founded

followers.

They

by great teachers

REINCARNATION

159

who and

knew

the

Law,
for these

and

through
more

their

great love

compassion
easy

their
are

erring brothers
in such

and

natural

ignorant and swiftly helped to grow were provided. as ways

C,S.

It

is worthy which of
in

of have

note
come

that down

the
to

most
us

ancient of the
ligions re-

records

profound mysa ticism past empires show their appreciation of the God-Head. scriptures
which have of
are

The
as

Hebrew
many

by

no

means

so

ancient the

been

recovered Chaldea show

As
an

from and their

buried

libraries

Egypt,
sources.

except in those
from
may

portions which
fact
names

India, origin
we

these

earlier

instance

given to God, none The Yet give to him the title of ''The Light." the Evangelist designates Light is the term by which in the earlier days Person the Second ; and those who church permitted of the Christian were
are

quote the although many

that

in

the

Old

Testament,

to

assist

in

the

mysteries

were

called

the

minates. Illu-

*'So, also, the title of Master, of such where great significance in the ritual of Egypt, is noto the Almighty, given in the Old Testament single title of authority claimed for Himself by the divine Mast^erin the Gospel; in a mysterious and it is twice employed by Him for preparing when manner giving commandment
but it is the

the

divine

mysteries

in the

upper

chamber." J. B. L.

160

REINCARNATION

EDITOR'S

NOTES

Middleton, 61, Redcliffe Gardens, London, has accepted the Leadership for England of our and Wales Legion. May
Mrs. Hon. We found Middleton's J. Connon feel that
so we

Mrs.

husband Middleton.
are an

is well known

as

the

fortunate

indeed

in having

valuable

ally.

as a Lindon, well-known Legion has member and contributor to Reincarnation, tion written a lecture on Life, Death and Reincarnain Ancient ture Egypt, with copious lantern pic-

Mr.

J.

B.

illustrations. available for

This

fine lecture will

use.

soon

be

members'

brothers, Cherniavsky, The trio are engaged visited Adyar in December. titled to take part in the production of a drama, enshortly. "Karma," in London Zealand." Froyn "Theosophij in New
The famous musical The world is becoming familiarised with the

of through the medium theory of reincarnation the daily press and current although literature, the idea is not always presented as the theosophist would do it. No. 1 : "Well, anyhow, when you're dead, you're for." No. 2: "Not done likely; we'll all live No.l: Well, I'll again, only in another form." No. 2 : "Oh, no. be a donkey next time round." thing twice." Bill; you can't be the same Zealand/* in New From ''Theosophy

162

REINCARNATION

''CONSIDER On the surface

THE

LILIES"
or

of the lagoon them

in quiet reaches white blossoms of protecting

upon

of the river the water-hlies

to the
sun.
"

open
a

Around

are

navy

leaves

green

curtseying flowers. Towards them stretch the long thin hands of the willows,tremblingly beckoning these fair stars of the water; while the king-fishers skim the lily-carpetedsurface, flaunting their
to

ripples, and

plaques which in homage bow

undulate the

the

liveries of blue. Look

deeper. Watch
garnered
lives could

time that

and

evolution. the
are

The
of

lilies have their

which

summer

give. The

seeds

ripening.

They

bed, heavy and sink to the ooze of the riverwhere themselves and commence they shall sow
are
a

re-growth which

to the

sunlightagain. When cometh, the long, undulating stem will reach from the mud, through the intervening space of water, to the surface, and there it will develop the bud which shall again open its white petals to God's .skyand in its golden center the glory of His sun. copy
So is it with
man.

shall carry the season

them

anon

When

the

summer we

of his call death

re-

rest beyond the hour is passed, and the

of that which for

desire
upon

re-growth and

him, the ego descends to the ooze of life the physical earth. There learns he the lessons of his growth, and, passing from this life of limitations, rises through the astral waters to the open .surface of a mental realm, where the ego expands into the causal blossom, his true and purposed Self turning pure eyes to a God all-gracious and to a world all-beauteous.
comes
" " "

expression

/, B. L*

REINCARNATION

163

THE

VISION

OF

MARY

STUART

"What

lies back

in the past ? which

Why

can

I not

member re-

that something darkness?

hides there

in the

Surely this is not the beginning of I feel and know earth experience for me! that other scenes and sometime, long ago, there were
other Thus faces than those I know now!"

pondered Mary Stuart, striving to penetrate the veil that separates the soul's to-day from yesterday. Deeper and deeper into that inner she delved, tillsuddenly the curtain consciousness the threshold parted and she stepped back across that divides the present Day from the Night
of Time.
* * *

several wide paved court where streets converged, was fringed with walks and trees behind which lay beautiful gardens and Here and there about the court statelymansions. statues and with marble were great fountains walls supporting colossal figures. On side one the only was a temple of fair white marble the court. building which stood directly upon A great fountain, surmounted by plunging figures, half horse, half fish, occupied an open space in the center of the court. A dazzling summer all red pavement, sun poured its radiance over white trees marble, green making a beautiful picture of peace.

An

immense

"

"

"

But Nearer

hark and

! The
nearer

sound

of voices broke
came,

the quiet.

gaining in volume. Gaily dressed maids and youths, old men and old and children of all ages, poured into the women court,on foot,in litters, on horse-back, in chariots.

they

164

REINCARNATION

Flower

crowned

was

every

head, and
every

long chains
Even iots char-

of flowers and No

depended from
horses
flaunted

neck.

the

fragrant garlands.

of this but a mass procession was humanity drunk with joy a festival time, with lawless ceremonies in the temple and somewhat whole The city poured its frolicking without. population forth to participate in this gala day. Girls, swinging garlands of flowers between running and dancing in and out them, come the crowd, mischievously winding their among luckless one, carryfragrant strands round some ing him hither and thither,then leaving him to staid
"

seek

other

prey.

step and leaning tain wall of the great central founShe looked stood a young girl, all alone. about with wondering eyes, noting the quaint, of thin brightly colored silk or scant costumes cotton,the dark eyes and swarthy skins, the long black hair, flower crowned, the swaying garlands of people this mass and to her dreamy eyes to look like interest, swayed by a common grew an a great human being, bubbling over individual, with vitality. Standing upon against the white
the lower
"

She to
a

became
more

confused

and

would

have

retreated

place. But suddenly she felt the low herself seized from behind, carried down steps despite her struggles,and quickly encircled by dancing maidens until their long garlands held Out into the open her fast as if bound by ropes. court they carried her, screaming with delight at her dismayed pleadings.
distant At last the maidens
an

loosed
open

her

bonds

and

left

her standing alone in

space,

dazed, almost

REINCARNATION

165

exhausted,
to turn Then
as

afraid, j^et scarce refuge.

a

knowing
of

which

way

for
came

deafening worshipper

roar

chariot

wheels

some

belated

sped heedlessly along.

upon

The

plunging
She
upon

horses
saw

were

her above And

almost her then

"

in
as a

an

instant. crouched

their

feet

she hand

the

ground.
her familiar court. her

caught
herself

and

dragged
in in the

to safety, and

she

found the

again
fountain

protection of
her

great
into
saw,

the for

Turning
two
a

to look clear
grey

rescuer,

eyes

gazed
than short

ones.

She

sensed, rather fringed

with shoulders which

broad curls. of

white Over

forehead the

brown

strong

hung
fell

a a

light cloak
white The
as

brilliant

blue, beneath
with

tunic
eyes

bordered looked into

an

gold.
and

hers

laughed
in

happily,
answer

though
shall

she

were

old friend, while the

as

to her "We

murmured meet

thanks

curving
their the

lips replied,
with
a

again,"
fled Stuart

owner,

quick handclasp,
And ancient The
sense a

behind

fountain. old her self of that

then time

Mary
became

felt her to

swiftly
a

change
memory,

present
lost

self.

vision

and
eyes,
a

its vivid
upon

of reality.
a

Lifting her friend;

and

they fell
seemed

portrait of
to
man

voice

to

speak
"A meet

her: and in maid far of ancient

Abydos!

They

again

America."

Effie M.

Smith.

166

REINCARNATION

SILENT

TRUTHS

''Hear which but

are

me,

brother; there absolute, and which

my

are

three

truths be

yet may does Why

remain
a

lost, silent for lack of speech."*

cannot

truth to
are

become
so

silent?

The

three
tial essenwe are

above

important and so to the right understanding of why

referred and what
we are

here
seem

here

for

that

it would

be impossible that they could ever permitted by Those who rule and guide the world silent. And to become yet He who spoke those if He did not even the possibility, words foresaw silent. Perhaps become know, that they would then. silent even they were almost Little
as we we

know who

and know

much and

as

we

have

to

really grasp these truths can distinguish the still greater darkness them. do not yet know surrounding those who Why should they be permitted to be silent in universe ruled and guided by Love and Power a learn, even
incarnate? Those and
a

who

demand

reason

for

everything,

later must sooner or convincing reason, to this question. come There is one possible answer. of its evolution has to Humanity in the course in through the lowest stage of immersion pass and in order to get to that lowest stage matter out be that it was it may to leave it withnecessary outward and visible guides, to see if,to that

extent, it could
one

stand have

on

its been

own

feet.

On for

the the

hand

it may

necessary

^The

Idyll of the

White

Lotus, by Mabel

Collins.

REINCARNATION

167

three
it may
was

truth.s to become
not have been

dormant, and on actually necessary

be that
we

the other but there lost

more

the possibility. It may

we

done, but the most probable must learn is that, soon or reason late,everyone under the right and reject the wrong to choose the support given by and without all conditions of the three truths. the knowledge Can supply a better reason? anyone
than need have G. Graham.

THE

GOOD

LAW

"Before As Is

an beginning, and without eternal, and as surety space a

end,
sure. to

fixed

Power laws

divine endure. for

v/hich

moves

good.

Only

its

unloved friends. with

things

It Unseen

findeth it

food

and
ye

helpeth
it Love blind
are mass

faithful

hands.

Unheard

speaketh

Pity and
Moulded It will Who The not

the storm. stronger than man's because long stress

to

form. of
any one;
serves

be

contemned it

thwarts hidden

loses, and

who

it and

The
It

with good it pays hidden ill with pains.

peace

gains; bliss.

marketh and all: everywhere Do right it recompenseth ! do one wrong The be made. must equal retribution
"

seeth

"

That

which

ye

sow

ye

reap.

From

Si7^ Edwin

A7mold's

"The

Light

of

Asia.

168

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening Inquirer:
This idea of

Fifth
the

But how is very beautiful. in which the world when

unity of all life would it be explained

we

live shows

such

strong evidences
Student: That

of separateness is
a

of all beings?

very

it requires all the wisdom it

as

deep question and of the ages to expound

do it. There
are a

fully
of

as

words

can

clear. great truths to be made In the first place, science recognises the evolution There of forms. is a continual progression the lowliest vegetable organin complexity from isms forms and to the through the animal up those of human we highest of which know, beings. But there is not only an evolution or gradual perfecting of material forms; there is also an evolution of life,and this is really the For bodies and forms are important evolution. but temporary aggregations of matter, while life is eternal, immortal and imperishable. In fact there is evolution of forms only in order that be made there may possible an evolution of life. Another principle to be grasped by the mind number
"

is that

of involution.

We

know

that

life is subjected of

to very great limitations It is held apart in many nature.

in the worlds

separate forms,

it can itself very through which only express imperfectly. But all forms and limitations belong of space to the worlds but and time, and all are of expression for life or modes impermanent spirit. In other words, spirit is eternal and is One world. From Being, One Life, in its own this world of free spiritwere formed the worlds

170

REINCARNATION

especiallywhen
which Would of
you say

the crystal is forming similar molecules is

an

in

tion solu-

contains that

dissolved. indication

this growth Is it
a

consciousness? St.: It would at work

seem

real

life process?
seem source

to be just that. There which have their These themselves.

to

be

forces

within
are

the

molecules

forces

very

much and

tation; gravistronger than that of mere acting so as they are quite selective,
their should
own

to

draw

to themselves of nature

kindred.
as

All real the

such

forces

be regarded forces forms.

evidences One The world We Life

of life. manifests which

It is through in material
we

that

forces
are

study in the
Will in

physical
minerals laws
occur. sciousness con-

reflections not

of the

Consciousness.

should

deny
exact with

consciousness

because
in

of the

physical and
which

chemical

accordance

these
means

changes
that

The

simplicity of the laws

of minerals the scientist may under certain

the

is very

that

limited, so will predict easily what

much

conditions. happen really Inq.: Yes, and the materialists would life and consciousness want to explain away even in human beings by saying that they are merely the resultants of chemical and physical forces of acting in very complex organic structures matter. St.: Please criticise that
say

attitude.
ments move-

Well, I would
are

that all physical

the result of the interaction

of physical

forces, and these forces are largely derived from chemical body. But changes within the man's as to the idea that consciousness depends on these physical changes, that is turning the facts It is really in our inner consciousupside down.
"

REINCARNATION

171

ness

that
causes

we

must

look

for

the

hidden

sources

and

of physical movements.

It is true that

of matter and movements changes in consciousness ness are inseparably connected, but it is consciouswilling,feeling and thinking ^that is the The ments physical moveimportant part in nature. are merely the visible part of the change.
" "

It should idea blind

not be that

overlooked

that

istic the materialresult of of

all that

happens
man

is the is
a

forces, means
no

that

creature whatever

fate,with
men

free will whatever.

Now

may

say

they believe,all of them act spontaneously and instinctivelyas if they believed

the
power

that true

they had
that this

of choice.

there. of

is very It exists in all men, but

power

be It may limited, but it is in various

stages

development.

Animals

can

hardly be said to
with
more
man.

have

free will in comparison

were

Inq,: If the unity of life recognised, would it not mean

men? It
seems

generally great change in

does not

that

our

civilisation

respect life at all. Just see what a great work is to be done various societies for the by our ing prevention of cruelty to animals and for betterthe conditions of helpless beings. Yet what they are so nobly attempting to do is really only the realisation a beginning, just a step towards

unity of life. St. : Very true. There must be much educating of people for a long time to bring about this workers are great realisation. Our humane doing wonderful of educating the things in the way people in this direction. They are not only seeing that laws against cruelty are enforced but they show how beautiful it is to study and love animal
man

of the brotherhood

of

and

the

172

REINCARNATION

life. When

men

have

once

realised the beauty and forms the

sanctity of life in animal

learn of
to

ually they will graduse

live without

of the food.
race never

flesh

for human slaughtered animals wonderful future a Inq.: What who will that must be, the men the life of any animal other purpose, or any life as equally sacred! St. : When that time to believe, humanity

of

men

destroy for the sake of food, sport of but regard all forms

has come, we have reason will be very much freer from other evils and difficulties
own

sin, disease and

of life.
are

many
men

When

realise that their

ings suffer-

closely related to the sufferings and their helpcruelties they are now inflicting less upon brother lives,they will live and younger practicethe universal law of love and compassion.
as.

THE

MIGRATORY

BIRD

LAW

Washington, D. C, May 3. (Special). On account of the slaughter of migratory birds, insects pests annually States, particularly are destroying crops in the United than $500,000,000. in the middle at more west, valued of congress In a letter sent to all members to-day, W. T. Hornaday, the naturalist,points out that this loss the federal unless will continue migratory bird law is house enforced. The an appropriation of approved
" "

$^0,000 for
the would of the Dr.
to amount

this purpose,
to

but

the senate

committee

reduced

be

used

$10,000, with the understanding that it only for a test of the constitutionality charges that
law
on

law.
this is of
a

Hornaday strangle the

army

deliberate

effort

the

part
a

representatives of

the

of

bird

killers. From

Daily Newspaper,

REI

NC

ARN

ATION

173

TEACHING

CRUELTY

It is both to

useless

and

wrong

to teach

children

kill flies and It is useless

other because

insects.

destroying
Where
a

the

mature

insects is futile, absurd.

are

few of

thousands thousands

thus to

done take

away

with, places.

tens

breed

their

Begin
and the

by cleaning stables, alleys, refuse

waste hollows of of land where

heaps,
are

draining breeding
to teach

grounds
children
"

insects;
out

thus

insects

disappear
But mature

automatically.
to crush is the
a

lives

of

insects

that

indeed

needless

brutality.
If breeding diverted shocks child the to into is stopped, other the life-stream But the is only

channels.

killing
the karmic methods V-H.

overshadowing rejoice
in for who those

group-soul, teaches
makes such W. that teach them.

killing and accept

troubles and for

both those

174

REINCARNATION

ANIMAL

KARMA

Students of karma

often

ask

questions upon
with

the working

in connection

the animal

kingdom,
that
any

saying that since it is scarcely conceivable

animals
can

have

made

much

karma

of

kind, it is difficult to
differences
one

account

for

the

extreme
"

to be

observed

in their

conditions

being well and kindly treated, while another is subjected to all kinds of brutalities, one always protected and well-fed, while another is left to starve and to fight for the bare right of living. There two are points to be borne in mind in this connection : first, animal often does make an a second, the well-treated good deal of karma; animal has not always so much advantage as he to have, for association with man does appears not always improve the animal tend to evolve or it in the right direction. The sporting dog is than taught by the hunter to be far more savage
it could could
come

ever

become

in any

form

of

life that animal

man

to it by nature; into animal

for the wild

kills only to satisfyhis hunger, and who

of

it is only

introduces

life the

wickedness

killingfor the sake of the lust of destruction. However much his intelligence be developed, may
it would
creature

have if he

been had

far better for this unfortunate

never come

into contact

with

humanity;
now

for karma other

through him
"

his group-soul has evil kind,

made which

karma

of the most
are

for

dogs which
savagery

expressions of
be weeded out. is he

that group-soul will have that

to suffer later in order

may

gradually the
same

The

may

be said of the foolish

lap-dog who
so

pampered

by

some

mistress

that

REINCARNATION

175

gradually loses all the canine virtues,and becomes

an

embodiment both these

of selfishness
cases man

and

love

of

ea^e.

In

is criminally abusing

regard to the animal kingdom, and of instead is deliberately developing the lower to the higher instincts in the creatures committed his care, thereby making bad karma himself, i nd also. bad karma leading a group-soul to make the dog is clearly to evolve Man's duty towards in him fulness, devotion, affection,intelligenceand useand to repress kindly but firmly every
his trust with manifestation

nature, which
so

and cruel side of his of the ravage a brutalised humanity has for ages sometimes
a as a

sedulously fostered.
Questioners

speak
a

as

though
a

they
not

thought that
incarnation
as

dog
a

or

cat

receives We

certain
are

reward

of merit.

yet dealing with

there

therefore

and separated individuality, is for that particular animal no

been individual karma have can past in which generated nothing either to merit or to receive
"

reward.
essence

When which

animal

incarnation

say) the dog, has the separate animals

down
man,

adic particularblock of that monis evolving along the line of which in (let us culminates reached a fairly high level,

which

form into

its manifestation contact receive

can

here

are

brought
contact

with the

in order which block

that

its evolution

may

stimulus The

that
essence

alone

supply.
group
as

of

ensouling that

of is
pressions ex-

of karma dogs has in the matter so much involved in having so governed its manifold that it has where such been able to reach association is possible; and each

the level

dog

belonging to that group-soul has his share

of the

176

REINCARNATION

result.

So

that
can

when have

people ask
done
are

what
a

an

vidual indiease

dog
or

to merit

life of

the

reverse,

they

allowing themselves

to

outward by the illusion of mere pearance, apand forgetting that there is no such thing as an individual dog, except during the in which latter part of that final incarnation the definite breaking away of a fresh soul from be deceived the block of has
our a

occurred. friends do
not

Some
may

realise that

there

of thing as the commencement When an an entirely new piece of karma. injury is done by A to B, they always fall back the theory that at some on previous time B must have injured A, and is now simply reaping what such he but has such
sown. a

be

That chain

may

be

so

of causation
as

in many cases, must where, begin some-

likelythat this may be a spontaneous act of injusticeon A's part, for which karma will assuredly have him to repay in the future, while B's suffering,though undeserved far as A is concerned, is the payment as
for
some

and

it is quite

other act

or

acts which with

he has committed
some
one

in the past in connection In the

man

else. animal be the

case

of the

ill-treatment
"

of

an

by

this is certain

^that it cannot
on

result of previous karma

animal, because it would not have capable of carrying over karma been in animal form. again incarnated But the group-soul of which it is a part must have acquired karma, or the thing could not do often intentionally cause happen. Animals each other terrible suffering. It is reasonably
certain from various

the part of the ticular parif it were individual an

considerations

that the prey

178

REINCARNATION

gain those higher faculties which alone will give the working of the system as the power to see
a

whole.

light will that as yet remain illumine for us many corners in shadow, and we shall gradually but surely grow of the divine truth towards a perfect knowledge is enfolding us, guarding and which now even guiding us. Assuredly,
as we

progress,

the divine

newly-formed egos standing side by side, absolutely primitive and karmaless, and one of them should kill the other, with regard to the way or, indeed, act in any other, a result would be produced which would speaking, undeserved. I doubt whether be, strictly such condition ever exists,for I think that any animal the individualised something brings over
If
we can

conceive

two

of karma

into his first human animals

a

birth. of right and

some

Many
or

have

sense

wrong,

at least

knowledge

that

things ought

ought not to be done ; when and they are capable of feeling ashamed they think to be wrong. they have done what of choice; cases a They have in many power they can exercise (or not exercise) patience and of forbearance; and tvhere there is a power and be responsibility, choice there must quently conseto be done and that others karma.
savage

The
man;

savage

animal

becomes

and

cruel
a

animal

becomes

gentle and patient ever howgentle and kindly man,

the

be. This serious difference primitive he may in the of karma made is clearly the consequence animal kingdom. Such karma must inhere in the be equally distributed group-soul, but must

REINCARNATION

179

a portion breaks off as through it,so that when within it its share an individual, it will carry

of karma. C. W.

Leadheater, in ''The Inner

Life,''Vol.II.

CRUELTY

IS

SIN

"Of

all the

Qualifications, Love

is the

most

important."
"Three than sins there in the
are

which
"

work

more

harm

all else
"

world

superstition
"Then intentional
as

because to

they

are

gossip, cruelty and sins against love."

is of two

cruelty.

This

kinds,

anl

unintentional.

Intentional

i3 purposely to give pain to another

and of
a

cruelty living being ;

"

that devil
no

is the rather

greatest of all sins

than do
a man. a

the would but

work
say
men
"

You

that have All

man

could

such
are

thing;

done these

it often, and

people try to excuse saying that it is the custom;

cease

daily doing it now their brutality by

but
many
a

crime commit
AND OF

does it.
the ALL.

not

to be takes
OF
no

crime account
IS

because of
MOST

Karma
KARMA

custom;
TERRIBLE

CRUELTY

THE

The
upon

fate
go

of
out

the

cruel

must

also

fall

all who

creatures, and
"But Karma

intentionally to kill God's call it 'sport.'

"

never

forgets."
Feet

From

''At the

of the Master/'

180

REINCARNATION

THE

KARMA

OF

CRUELTY

we

Cruelty to animals brings about returns. are told, in karmic

endured in the
or

great suffering,
This
may

have death until of from

to be

astral life after

it may be Who knows hands
more

the

of the physical body another those the embodiment. who action suffer of

deferred how
man or

many

at the

of

and

disease

have

less intentionally animals in

inflicted former It is with

a

suffering
of confidence

upon

lives ? breach to treat animals

cruelty. They have the right to trust man, who is their appointed teacher. If they are is broken where cruelly treated the Law sciousness conshould act in love
a or

sympathy.
Law of W.
or

And makes

the for

breach
a

of

such return

phase of the
of
sorrow

serious

pain.
V-H.

Patiently

Uphill

in

Naples I

REINCARNATION

181

THE

PRIVILEGE

OF

LIFE

It when

was

day of
pours

summer;

one

of those

days

golden glory of His sun those unto into our hearts, and teaches, even of life. who are sorrow-laden, the privilege* the leafy arch-ways of the columned From of light upon trees fell trembling beams grass which and flowers,like those multi-coloured rays windows shine through cathedral on pavement All Heaven seemed and worshipper. adorning
God the Earth At walk in its esteem. the
up

margin
which The
were
man

of

garden passing a man

was

the

was

public
dently evi-

and

his little and

daughter.
a

well-dressed and

person
a

of education

of affairs; his

ing of Eve, learndainty miniature in the school of daily experience about God's tations world and the infinite beauty of His manifesand the privilege of life. Suddenly the little girl called the attention of her father to an ants' nest by the wayside ; a humble home laboriously made of grains of sand the toilers unconsidered wherefrom and trifles, were going forth upon their various duties while others returned, bearing cargoes from far quests. here is "And she cried. "See, here is one!" another, carrying such a big seed in his teeth." the on "Stamp dear," answered them, my aforesaid respectablefather,"they are only ants." It needs be that offence cometh, but woe unto him shall come. Half that offence by whom the child stamped on obedient, half inquisitive, little daughter, the little labourers and then
upon

their

humble refrain

home;

denying with

her

tiny heel the

182

REINCARNATION

of to

the

summer
"

anthem the

welHng
offence
,

up

from

Earth

Heaven Yet at

privilege of
oif

life.
may
as

last, far
;

be the

the

means

of

teaching
be Death

ignorance
could
as

passes

mist, and
There

only ignorance
will and there will until between

be
as

wilfully unkind.
Life
as

well

in well

every
as

roadway, light in all

cast those

be
no

shadows
obstacle God's

evolution shadows

remains and

to all.

love

Somewhere which
we

along
ant that *'He made and

that
us

infinite
are

pathway

up

the

all of

climbing

to Him,

learn

and

loveth

all.'' J, B. Lindon

Great

Basin

in

the

Court

of

the

Doges'

Palace,

Venice.

REINCARNATION

183

THE

SANCTITY

OF

LIFE

ience expersimplest lessons of human to be the hardest in physical bodies seem be taught in The greatest truths may to learn. who forms to humanity by its wise men various .speak with authority, and yet there exists may of profound ignorance as to the real meaning The evolution. life and plainest teachings are misinterpreted, consciously or unconsciously, so selfishness and for man's to leave ample room as in practice. to remain for false customs

Some

of the

The not

Law

of Moses

clearly said:

*'Thou

shalt

violate this law men kill," but yet many day without any scruples of conscience, for every they have been taught that it applies only to life. the taking of human of believing in only one mistakes The common and denying immortality earth-life for each man have given continuous existence to animal life, or

wholly perverted philosophy of life and false system of practical conduct. a be the change if all men How great would could something of the great truths of grasp and reincarnation! spiritualevolution, of karma Men's views change but slowly to adapt may
rise to
a

themselves of

to necessities. rest and the Law

Above and

all the illusions the Truth.

are

earth-life is sacred

All the

life
means

inviolable.

Bodies

unfold its divinity all life may by which for this and to higher perfections. And grow not be bodies have rights that may reason even disregarded with impunity. C,S.

184

REINCARNATION

DEATH

AN

INCIDENT

OF

LIFE

The

facts that

of

reincarnation of the

do

away

with the
sorrows.

the end

thought
of human All is true in the
man

death

body joys

brings
and with

rejsponsibilities,
are

these that mental

to

be life
"

reckoned ^the

again.
existence And which and

It

heaven world of

temporary
the wanderer.

the

awaits
or

thoughts
has work But he made

religion
will

philosophy
material

the force

give

him

to

with,
must oft he

there.
at last

return,
until the

must his to

go

through
are

the

routine,
and of

repeated,
can

lessons
escape

learned Wheel The

on

find death.

way

the

birth

and belief

common

that Man alone This

death

ends

our

life not
a

earth

lacks

logic.
which

unperfected
makes
was

has

that

equipment
life

possible
the

perpetual
of Socrates. Death And added
as

above.

argument

is
our

but

an

incident

in in

our

major
with
so

life.
our

hving
of terrors

gains
the
way

fulness to

knowledge
lose to its
our

live

does the V-H

our

dying

and

become

but W.

turning re-

larger

selves.

186

REINCARNATION

SUB-CONSCIOUS
It is
may

COMMON

SENSE

quite generally true that although people

very
narrow

have

and

erroneous

ideas about

and meaning, they show often life,its purpose by their spontaneous, natural actions that they in their deeper, inner lives much to are nearer A little thought and observation will the Truth. convince that what intelligentman people any they really act upon say they believe and what different things. In other words two very are the philosophy of life which they profess to follow is not that which is implanted in their inner lives. belief of Take, for instance, the old orthodox man's future being determined by a single life on earth, on their being ''saved" or ''damned," the case might be, acocrding to their belief or as unbelief. to suppose It is hardly reasonable that any sane could believe and intelligent man this in his very heart and ^till go through life with such astounding unconcern and apathy as regards the spiritualwelfare of himself, to say It is often seen that nothing of that of others. people will view with indifference the deaths of those of their acqaintances who were admittedly "unsaved," but will quickly find their narrow death strikes away belief^ no longer tenable when of their own some family. unprepared one more Really people live their lives very much in agreement with the teaching of reincarnation than scoff at of. aware they are They may the idea of coming back many times to earth life to learn more of the lessons of life, but yet they hurry and excitement, just go serenely on without as though they had all the time for their per-

REINCARNATION

187

fecting that might be needed, as indeed they have. Again, consider how universal is the tolerant
attitude of older
men

toward

the

excesses

of

Such things ''sowing wild oats." youth, toward almost perience. exare regarded popularly as necessary *'0h, youth must have its gay time; the sobering influence will come only too soon and of mature riper experience." Often age be unwise; but is it not very this tolerance may much
nearer

the

truth

than

the

intolerance

of

bigotry and
Those who reincarnation

Puritanism? understand know the truths of karma and have

experience that
and left behind and there wisdom. be

that younger the older egos For those who

souls must have

outgrown
of character

in their long evolution seek the

pleasures

opportunities to learn that be found but that it must always pleasure may of be accompanied by the corresponding amount are wilKng pain. On the other hand while we would that men shall gain experiences which we that steady and know regard as mistakes, we to help our be made persistent efforts must brothers to leave the lower experiences and find and happiness in the higher ones. peace that most It seems to be true people, when to live on earth, have a considerable they come of past the riper wisdom fund of common sense, If they could use this lives,at their command. a wisely and act upon it freely, it would mean in human wonderful advance evolution, almost
must
"

millennium
egos

on

earth.

But

the great restrictions

process

which make

undergo in the

of incarnation
see

it difficult for the

the higher point of

to personalities make view, and even

from

it hard

188

REINCARNATION

to act in harmony and have karma enabled of their known. been and to

with

that

much

which
are

is

seen

Fortunate trained

indeed the

those

who of

early in
and
use

knowledge
will of

reincarnation make conscious faculties

have at

thereby been
much and to into

inborn

and

knowledge
sense

bring
actual

their

subconscious

common

practice of their

dailj^lives.
C.S.

FLY

PREVENTION

part played by flies in the is receiving considerable attention

in this

The

transmission from health

one

of

disease

authorities and in the

country.
health

letter officers
to

signed
has

by
been

hundred

twenty-three daily
health flies.
press

published

appealing
in
out

authorities It is

public to co-operate with the destroying the breeding-places of

that
summer

the

pointed

diarrhea

is

probably
to

conveyed
to

tackle

by the common the problem

of the
must

house-fly. It is useless by
enormous see

try

attempting

to

kill

individual

flies,because
Each clean

householder and

female. offspring of one that his back yard is scrupulously

his

dustbin

protected.

Manure,

when

be dug in at once. If the heap has practicable, should to be kept, the be covered with a top and sides should The children in the schools should be layer of earth. its capacity for taught the life history of the fly and harm.

supremely useful work of tracking down the breeding-places of flies and authorities. notifying the health Moving pictures could than help even more they do at present by films

The

Boy

Scouts

could

undertake

the

showing damage
London

the

full

life

history
Jou7'nal

of

the

insect

and

the

it does. Letter in "The

of

the Amer.

Med.

Assoc."

REINCARNATION

189

TRAGEDY

AND

TRAGI-COMEDY

As and
woman

we

look

about

us

we

see

there
a

are,
man

here
or

there,
not to of These live

real

tragedies
suffers in
a a

wherein sudden
agony

only
and

reverse

but

has
or

die

long

of

suffering

despair.
instances for the of Fate's human
are

pursuing
drama. but lives will the before have

make

the

background But,
suffer other

consider,
so.

these in
come

few and

that in

And to

other

lives

they

sunshine,

joy of being.
Moreover,
marches
on

the in not

vast

body
in but
a

of

human
mean

beings
of

living

certain

happiness, pain
Yet about cuts almost Would of
as or or

constantly

only

rarely feeling
his

grief.
each
man

knows
Fate cord end wise life of of then to
see

and and
our

has

qualms
that For

uncertain the tinsel

certain life is
men

Death
bodies.
as

in
seen

all, the
it not
common

life for

tragedy.

be

still enamored incarnations has in serious the

the

human the

tragi-comedy, perhaps
and

wherein

play
but

painful
chief
mass

incidents of the

which

body
and

drama

is both

light

happy?
W. V-H.

190

REINCARNATION

THE

ANIMAL

GROUP

SOUL

tence people believe that death ends all exisfor them, and the expression they use "dying as the dog dies," implying that they regard it as a settled fact that animals have no existence whatever after physical death. Facts are stubborn factory things, and the most satisto study the question of after-death way existence
powers

Some

of animals

is to observe and their

their life and actions while

of consciousness alive in

This is physical forms. what materialistic science does, and all other have must sciences, to be worthy of the name, due regard for physical facts. What of animal
can

undoubtedly

we

learn We

from

careful

observation
an

life? but

find instinct in animals, best interests

unreasoning
animal evolution. The

semi-intelligentadaptation of
of animal

activities to the chick

just hatched will dread the how does this happen? approach of the hawk, The explanation of physical heredity is rather the chickens which unsatisfactory. How can
"

fall victims

to

hawks

transmit

any

instinctive

knowledge
It appears really worth
a

to their

offspring? that the only explanations that

while must admit and account

are

for

of chickens and of continuing consciousness animals in general. Somehow the past experiences of animals the successive Have minnows
you

is preserved
more
a

and
or

handed

on

to

generations
ever

less perfectly. of denly sudand then

watched

large number

in

pond moving

about

scudding away when startled? They move in perfect order; none get in the way of others,

REINCARNATION

191

as

body of
The

men

would ducks

do and

under
geese

similar

ditions. con-

ward flying southwinter one when as move comes body, in the shape of the letter V, suddenly ordered confusion. With without a changing their course of animals more highly evolved such close group wild union members between is
no

the consciousnesses

of the various

longer possible, except under very circumstances. unusual Why are these things? not are The true explanation is that animals of consciousness, with a individualised centers permanent and continuing life,such as is the of one species, with men. case They have, many of higher, extra-corporeal a single,unifying mass In a word, while the consciousness in common. individualised and distinct, one souls of men are kind are conof one animals from another, many trolled and kept alive from one single group-soul. For all physical life is supported and sustained subtler with associated are by energies which than the energies recognised by science. matter it stands low or All life is evolving, whether The group-soul high in the scale of evolution. of consciousness which maintains a continuing mass of for millions of gnats will in the course experience of the long ages of time gain much kind that can be gained by gnats, and will divide
many

times

so

as a

to include

less members

of the

gnat species in

single group-soul. It will at time act as soul for more highly evolved some in orderly ways. winged insects,changing over
Similar animals. facts hold true for all wild creatures and

belong to a single Many wolves may that expressed group-soul, but finallythe life-energies
themselves
in

the

wolf

bodies

become

192

REINCARNATION

with and endowed evolved higher sufficiently of dogs. And qualitiesto ensoul smaller groups
as

time

goes
are

on,

the number from

of individual
a

bers mem-

that

controlled becomes
one

consciousness there is but

single group-soul less and less until finally

advanced and

soul for the very

intelligent dog. The group-soul draws back to itself and absorbs of its different physical members the life-energies ledge when experiences and knowthey die. Whatever is has been gained by its dead members sciousness. thus stored up in a single higher body of conMany chickens fall victims to hawks bits of experience are gathered in and their many by the particular group-soul, and from this body of knowledge, crude and elementary as it is,the chicks derive their "innate knowledge," or young
instinct. Chickens have not learned to dread the

time, perapproaching automobile but after some haps many years, they will learn to do so and there is danger. get off the roadway when Group-souls of animals always tend to become more highly specialisedand organised, to include less physical members. But the life of the groupsoul is continuous and its long experience is conserved. In this sense the higher life of animals is immortal, just as is the life of human beings, is a collective one and though their consciousness
not individualised
man as

in the

case

of

men.

reincarnations,one after the other, separated by intervals of heaven-life,

While has
many

the

individual

animal

does

not

reincarnate.

But

its group-soul continuously supplies life-energies to many animals, though the particular group of its members
may

and

does

often change.

S,

194

REINCARNATION

THE

CARNEGIE FOR

ENDOWMENT INTERNATIONAL PEACE*

ber Decemfounded Carnegie Peace Fund was 14, 1910, and placed in charge of twenty-eight trustees. The officers are : President, Elihu Root; Vice-president, Joseph H. Choate; Secretary, Tower. James B. Scott; Treasurer, Charlemagne and Education, The First Division, Intercourse has Nicholas Butler as Director; its Murray European Organisation ha.s an Advisory Council of thirty-eightmembers, of various countries of Europe, presided over by the Baron d'Estournelles Its agencies of propaganda are : The de Constant. tion AssociaAmerican Peace Society, The American for International Conciliation, Le Bureau International Permanent de la Paix, and L'Office The Central The has
as

de.s Associations
Second its

Internationales. and

Division, Economics
B. Clarke. of Research

History,
is
a

Director,John
of

There

Committee

nineteen

members,

mostly professors in leading universities. The Third Division,International ted Law, is direcScott. Its General Adviser is by James Brown
*

Those is

of

our

readers in
to

who the

are

interested of

in the

work

which
peace,

being done
well for for

furtherance
to

international negie Car-

will do Endowment

write

the Secretary of the

International

Peace,
books

2 Jackson

PL,

Washington,
The will

D.C.,

free

valuable for

and

literature.

American

Association

International

tion Concilia-

gladly send their published propaganda articles the peace will who on question to any interested person ask to be placed on its mailing list. Address the Secretary
of the Mr. American Frederick Association P. for International ciliation, Con-

Keppel, Sub-Station
"re

84, New

York

City, These articles

valuable aji4 interesting.

REINCARNATION

195

L'Institut

de

Droit

International, through

of eleven members. specialconsultative committee does not supplant, The Carnegie Endowment of other peace societies. but strengthens the work Mr. Carnegie's letter to the Trustees: From Gentlemen of the Dollars the
:

I have

transferred

to you

as

tees TrusMillion

Carnegie Peace
Per Cent. of which

Fund,

Ten

of Five

First

Mortgage

revenue

is to be administered of international civilization.

Bonds, by you
war,

to hasten

the abolition
our

the

Although we torture prisonnor ers, no longer eat our fellow-men sack cities, killingtheir inhabitants,we nor like barbarians. Only stillkill each other in war excusable for doing that in this, wild beasts are the Twentieth Century of the Christian era, for is inherent, since it decides not the crime of war in favor of the right, but always of the strong.
foulest blot upon The and knows nation drives is criminal which
to

refuses
a

arbitration which

its adversary

tribunal

nothing of righteous judgment." be wisely laid ''Lines of future action cannot have to be tried, and having down. Many may
in my

full confidence the widest

Trustees,
as

I leave
measures

to them and

discretion

to

the

policy they shall from time to time adopt, only ceasingly end they shall keep unpremising that the one in view until it is attained,is the speedy
abolition of international
war

between

so-called

civilized nations. ''When

as

civilized nations
war

enter into such

as

treaties

named, and

is discarded

civilized men, as personal war sellingand buying (slavery) have

disgraceful to (duelling)and man

been discarded
our

within the wide

boundaries

of

English-speak-

196

REINCARNATION

ing
what evils element both

race,

the
next

Trustees most

will

then

please remaining

consider evil
or

ijs the whose

or

degrading
"

banishment elements would

"

or

what

new

elevating fostered,
the
progress,
so on or

if

introduced
most

or

combined and to
age

advance of
man,

elevation

happiness century
without

and

from of aid

century
each
man

end,
how

my

Trustees
can

shall his of

determine march

they higher

best and

in

upward development
man was

to

higher
now we

stages
know for desire his

unceasingly; created,
but for
may

for with imbued

an

that
own

not

instinct with to the

degradation,
the there
power

and

improvement
no

which,
of
fection per-

perchance,
even

be in

limit life

short earth."

here

thi^

upon

".

REINCARNATION

197

NATIONAL

KARMA

If there there the be

is individual national nation. karma? karma:

karma,
the

then karma

also made

must

by

united

What How

is national does it work?

us

How

does

it arise?

again how, even of the world, nations in our limited knowledge to their zenith and then quickly have risen,grown of these nations or slowly died out; each one History tells
over

and

over

must

have

made

national

karma. arise?

How

does

national

karma

present day, what

in
a

is commonly

the poorest classes of workers

If, in the known as sweating is widely prevalent

nation, karmic
those who but also with

only with
prevent

mu.st rest not responsibility ing perpetrate the actual sweat-

the

government

which

fails to

it,with those who elect the government, the nation extent with and as possibly to some the removal of the whole for not insisting on a another evil. Take case. Suppose the United with Mexico. States declares war sary (It is unnecesit would to enter into the question whether be right or wrong binds to do so, for good karma less than whom would rest the no bad.) With karmic responsibility? Primarily perhaps with the executive government ; but not necessarily so,
for the nation the
as
a

whole make

has
or

the power not

to

to force

government
the do

to

make

war.

Perhaps
government
nation

nation
as

is indifferent it pleases; then

and

lets the is the

also

karmically responsible, for it is the duty of the nation to decide for itself what is right

198

REINCARNATION

and

what

is wrong,

and

to

insist

on

the

doing
case

of the No

right. less,perhaps

even

more,

is this the

in matters

legislation. the government In ancient was days when less doubtwas practicallythe king, national karma
very

of domestic

different to what nation

is
more

it must
or

be

now

when

almost Greater

every

less self-governing.

brings greater responsibility. How is it worked out? For instance, is the of a nation worked karma out by that same nation before it comes to an end, or does the nation
reincarnate incarnation
may

freedom

and
as

carry
a

over

its karma
The few

to the next

nation?
some

first hypothesis instances

as a

be
not

possible in
seem

but

it

does

to be

very

probable

general

individual karma be must reason rule; for one with the national,and it seems closelyinterwoven obvious that the groups of egos responsible for the latter must be present again when the time it out; a condition, it is conceivto work able, comes not often present in what are really short periods of time in most cases. With our present knowledge, or rather lack of knowledge, these questions are difficult to answer; they are, however, of very great practical interest when
to
some we

remember
very

that

we

have
us

all been
a

extent,
nations the

likelymany
the
course

of

to

small of

extent, responsible for

many

national of for
our

karma

in the

journeying
reason,

down for
no

centuries.
are

And well

that

if

other, they
the
case

worth

studying.
some

Take

of

ancient

Egypt

three of
us

Most thousand, three hundred years ago. probably have read the Idyll of the White

Lotus,

REINCARNATION

199

(Those who
But
even

have

not, have
the the

pleasure to come.)
of that book of it is

without

witness

fairly evident
records

from

remnants

Egypt's

down to days, that have come gained great power us, the priests of Ammon the people and sacrificed everything to keep over This they did apparently by departthat power. ing knowingly from the true path and betaking which not were to magical methods themselves too strong for The love of power was white. no and to retain that power them duty, no right, of those
no

truth At

was

allowed

to

stand

in the

way.

to

periods in her history Egypt seems self have been given opportunities of freeing herthis priestlydominance, but there is from
various
very

one

notable

occasion and

when
more

this
years

was

the
ago

case.

Some B.C.

three

thousand

(about

Akhnaton (also written 1383) the Pharaoh to the throne and Ikhnaton) succeeded Akhenaten then only about eleven years he was of Egypt; old but almost immediately proceeded to break and in a few years with the priests of Ammon, inaugurated an entirelynew religion the worship of Aton, the Sun, or rather the Power living in One can imagine the or represented by the sun. struggles and conflicts with the powerful priests before establishinghis Akhnaton must have won new religion.The religionof Ammon was, broadly and its chief speaking, an elaborate ceremonial the life in the after- world; to ensure object was it was at its best a rich man's rehgion, the poor The concould not afford the costly ceremonies. ception of God which Akhnaton taught was almost identical with that taught by Christianityto-day.
"

"No

man

whose

mind

is free from

prejudice will

200

REINCARNATION

fail to

see

far closer resemblance

to the teaching than

in that

of Christ

in the religionof Akhnaton Isaac and Jacob/'* established

of Abraham, The Akhnaton

new

religion was
could
compass
was a

as

firmly

as

it throughout his realm.

than a philosopher more ruler and in his view fighting was a greater evil Insurrections than losing his empire. broke out in Syria and the Eastern empire but he would send no army to put them down, though the most made to him ants. pitifulappeals were by his lieutenWhen Akhnaton died, aged about thirtysix and having reigned some seventeen the years, to pieces and chaos reigned empire had crumbled everywhere. With Akhnaton died also the religion of Aton utterly. The priests of Ammon regained the became temporarily lost and soon greater power
"

Unfortunately he

than to

ever. as

Akhnaton

himself

was

never

referred

save

''the nameless

criminal."
more

In than but

this chapter of Egypt's long history

one

interestingkarmic
the
moment

problem is presented,
us

for

let

concentrate

on

one

involved in point only: on the national karma rejecting,when the priests came, the truth taught and the acquiescence in the return by Akhnaton to the old priestly domination. For it cannot be denied that the nation as a whole was responsible
to
some

extent
was

for the

this. result? How did it

What work As few

karmic

out?
a

matter order

of fact
was

we

know

that

after

some

years

again restored, and

Pharaoh

under
117.

*Weigall:

Akhnaton,

of Egypt,

p.

202

REINCARNATION

and the
you

of
more

great
you

practical
know

interest about

for

each the that

one more

of

us

them, always

useful motive in the

will

be the

remembering
deed is the

the

behind karmic

dominating

factor

result. also whether

to
you

Try
the

cannot in

get others
them. stones Karma

outside and true

Legion

take
are

interest the

reincarnation

corner

of

knowledge.
'The the Lord." Gilbert Gi'aham. Lord

cometh;

prepare

ye

the

way

of

[The by

comprehension
two facts:
egos

of

national

karma

is aided

recalling 1)
Individual their

may

earn

the debts

mute right to trans-

national

karmic

and,
out of

in the

order
paratively com-

to

perform

special
loose bond

service,
which

pass

national

karma for

holds

about

them

unless

they
bound

be,
to
a

as,

example,
sibilities. respon-

kings,

intimately

nation's

2) only
must
there make of

National to
one

groupings
world

of but

egos

must
many.

belong
And

not

period
with the

to

they
Hence to

also
are

recur

revolving

rounds. for

many

opportunities
and to

nations the

right

decisions

learn

lessons

governing.

Ed."]

REINCARNATION

203

PEACE

WAYS

IN

THE OF THOUGHT

REALMS

Wars

of

words, of thoughts,
way

are

sometimes

apparently unavoidable.
The destructive of caustic words, of bitter

speech, is often a seeming necessity. will do more But peaceful, kindly words than harsh For unkind words ones. really build barriers that mu.st again be broken down. Constructive thought, the words that show the beautiful and more new structures, of ideas these invite men to leave the old thought-castles
"

and

to enter
we

into the

new! that who it is the lead the

For

must

always remember
men

thought-world
world.

live in

most

feeling,the temper, the philosophy of our that its people really live in. age Hence the wise way to do is always to present of living and new ideas, new conducting ways
the affairs of
men. are

It is the

How

easily children
Show
one

enticed the
new

from and

one

toy

to another!
one

them

brighter
the

and

the old

is left to its fate. is much

In the great thought-worlds there

same

relationship. New philosophies do not so much destroy as displacethe old in men's interest. And it is not always the older men of a generation who accept the new thought structure in which to live ; it is the new generation that steps into the thought-structure prepared for the age. The old thought-forms of the out- worn doctrine quickly lose vitalityand the new ones gain it.
Is not the world of
peace

thinkers lesson?

and

reformers
we

learning this great

Do

not

see

204

REINCARNATION

sial of controverand wrangling in reviews harangings and of bitterness in politicsthan that Science knows And one formerly? every for scoldings. The has time new or no space in Science takes the place of the old doctrine by

less of

the

mere

And

right of Truth! is not this peaceful mode

and fuller of the world?

of thought

life the

wiser, better
peace

promise
W.

of

of the material

V-H.

THE

BEAUTY

OF

THE

LAW

and harmony beauty. The recognition of this beauty makes resignation to God's Will easier and happier. Eagerness to learn the meaning of happiness, of pain, of joy, of union, of separation makes life much easier and helps our higher selves to The Eternal on Way. go upon Karmic Law is beneficent, of Karma is to law
are

be

viewed the
our

as

beautiful

and stones

happy
that

that

makes

very

paving
to

the

footing of

Way

God. W. V-H,

REINCARNATION

205

BROTHERHOOD

Expansion
are

of

thought and
of

widening
"

of

sciousness con-

terms which

progress

that But

progress

to

all life tends.

general though

of things, like knowledge, come, the sense brotherhood, like wisdom, lingers. Yet the river with its infinite network of tributary of progress, of God's thoughts, flows ultimately to the ocean must love; and the widening of consciousness imply the sure, if gradual, elimination of those barriers of selfishness, prejudice and dim mental the range vision which of universal goodnarrow will, these which This is the .soul of brotherhood.

good-will is an attitude of mind not to be acquired without long experience lives for love is at experience gained in many the first and last page of the book of learning. once In its initial phases it possesses the simplicity of physical instincts but as the theme is studied each
" "

universal

page
more

becomes

both

more

beautiful in

to

read

and and the

difficult to

understand The Great

its fuller of

subtler

meanings.
come

Teachers nation of
man

world, who
have

long ere the final seeds could be planted. Slowly the of ignorance and ground is freed of the weeds the stumps of prejudice and, under the gracious ever more husbandry of these Teachers, becomes ready for better and better yields. The material aspects of so-called civilizations The chances of time and end physicallyas we do. and catastrophe set an ending to them storm as to us. But the ethical codes enwrought in us by each succeeding civilization and gathered from

to guide every tilled the field of the mind

in turn,

206

REINCARNATION

the religionsand

8egi3 are
towards One
"

carried ourselves

philosophies learnt under their onward by our egos in service

and others.

of the most

important lessons thus learned

it embraces
so

important because
virtues
"

many

tial essen-

is this slow-growing
can

sen^e

of brotherhood.

One been wander cave-home

a

very

imagine that it would not have safe enterprise for neolithic man to
from the river
gorge

far
was

wherein

his

situated,and invade the hunting grounds of neighbours, even although of the same and himself. But race speech as gradually
families coalesced into
groups,

and

groups

into

tribes,rendering each other mutual support in and war, and furthering, in combination, peace
the conveniences of the individual and
arts of life.

The

selfishness

thus, by slow degrees, devotion expand into love for his family and some towards his tribe; for this is the early part of that long road which leads from the self to Unity. With the organizing of early communities the would be shielded dangerous tribal intercourse
under follow
routes

would

the forms

of commercial trade

custom

and

would trade
carry

established
are

routes.

These

the
not

arteries

of history. They

only of goods and barter but of thoughts. Men learn of other lands, and of other modes of thinking, and each recipientalong these highways of thought growfe richer in the widening of his views concerning mankind. It is no idle phrase which read in the Bible we sent his butler down into tellingus that Abraham The inter-communications Egypt to fetch Isaac a wife. tend towards ultimate an blending of and a brotherhood in thought and fact. interests,

the

tide

REINCARNATION

207

As

tribes
as

grow

into

nations

and
more

nations and which unhatched

wax more

mighty

empires they absorb

idea. For
a

of this world

nation
an a

keeps
egg.

rigidlywithin its borders

Its life is
an

is like
"

unfulfilled thing

buried

talent.

It required the invasion

kings, and Egyptian warriors

of
men.

by the shepherd their subsequent expulsion, to carry

of Egypt and

thinkers
was

into

Asia

and

there learn that the Nile The

not the only nursery

as were conquests of Alexander mental much as physical, for he broke down the had pent up the learnings and philowalls which sophies with the of the Orient and mingled them Rome philosophies of Greece. learnings and world, but grasped at and owned the then known and in taking it she opened her hands poured its component over parts her gifts of law and and The civilizations of Crete order. Cyprus Asia and of thought between the merchants were to the gates of the Aegean. The Goths brought war Rome, and there received the peace of Christianhis teachings with the grace wove tiy. Mohammed he had learnt from Christ; whilst his successors, the debt by conservin Spain, returned the Moors ing in the Cordova libraries the teachings of e rlier centuries for the Christians when lightshould in upon the Dark break Ages. The discovery

of America

induced

an

immediate

and

immense

widening of men's conceptions of the world. when Now a new we are entering upon age
frontiers times
gone

do

not

count

for

so

much

as

in

the

by. In no civilized land is the stranger within its gates contemned merely because of his strangerhood. He is a partaker in that good will which binds the nations together like green

208

REINCARNATION

withes

which the

grow
means

stronger
of swift

with

time. of

Safe
sages mes-

transit and have

map
are

exchange

welded

the separate fragments like the horse-shoe barrel of

of the

of the Earth beaten think

nails which
a

together into the

along
the
same

gun.

Men

upward

paths

of

thought, and flash their discoveries to each other umphs, by the electric spark. We share each others' trishare each others' woes. and we A great idea or a noble deed becomes instantlythe common and Captain property of all. Captain Amundsen Scott were not the heroes only of the lands of received their birth, but belonged to and the
of every land where brave Bulgaria's sorrows appreciate brave deeds. not mourned unnoticed in her the world, but found So is it with that acclamations hearts
were

of stormy corner aid in ''subscription practical immense tide of the travel

lists" in all countries.

men

ever

ebbing and
The
sea

flowing between
of modern

various have made

lands. the

necessities

nearly as populous as the land, and there is an increasing atmosphere of friendly thoughtbrotherhood forms and enwraptending towards ping all the world. This atmosphere knows no its essential boundary between frontiers, save
kindness where and that and unkindness. lies
we

If

one

were

asked between know of life.

frontier

might
the

say

the wise and To

the unwise, between do not know

those who scheme

those the

who

densely filled kind-side of that frontier are ever passing souls which realize the wisdom its population none of brotherhood, but from go
back
to the

side of selfishness and

are

ignorance for

these things

only memories

of the past. J.B.L.

210

REINCARNATION

THE

WAY

TO

PEACE

How

strange

are

these extremes, these opposites

inert yokel is happy, contented

of Nature! and

The

peaceful, with a dolce far niente happiness which, as a rule, no thought of town-life, no disturb. He is happy dreams of ambition, can in his ignorance, tamasically happy, as we stead inshould say if writing in the ancient Sanskrit of modern, halting English. This latter lacks those wonderful rhythmic breathings called words which found often capable of expressing are so
"

in Sanskrit
are

those

cosmic mind.s.

verities which

lost to The

our

commercial

and happy in inert one, then, is at peace his ignorance, for he has not yet been stimulated from without that which

bring forth by effort and struggle is deeply hidden within his innermost
to

being.
On the other

hand,

we

have

the Man

who

has

attained. but

He, too, is happy.

His is "the Peace that strange Peace

He, too, is peaceful; which underpasseth standing,"

which has
comes

after found

the Storm under the

of Life, when branches of

shelter the

been Tree

Great

by the
yawns
a

Wayside.
But between these two extremes there
must be bridged ere the gulf, a chasm, which inert,tamasic man, the Adamic, earthly man, can become the Noachic, Christ-like Man, until tamas is

transmuted

into

sattva, until

the

water

is

changed into wine, until the base metal becomes gold. Before this can happen, before the bridge can be built across must the chasm, the tamasic man

REINCARNATION

211

be stirred by

an

outer stimulus, that all the latent of activity within

rajas, the power brought forth.

As

him,

may

be

he is thus awakened

by

coarse

impacts from

less restoutside, his nature unfolds and he becomes and energetic, a true Raja, a true warrior, whether he fight with the hard, pointed instruments of the warrior the hard, pointed instrument or called the For him there mind. is
no summation "peace and consweet," until he has built his bridge the chasm, collected his belongings, his across crossed the experiences from the world of inertia, bridge into the Ca.stle and drawn it up behind him. Thus the three qualitiesof nature blended, are the inert,active and rhythmic, called tamas, rajas and sattva in Sanskrit, and the Three then are in the One remains the potenOne, though ever tiality for becoming. There is then Peace for Him who has attained,

rest, no

and the

likewise homeward

for him

also who

has not commenced

journey. But there is no peace for the man who is striving to attain, who is passing thro' the fires of life and learning the bitter lessons of activity,fighting the restless, wavering mind. The process of becoming is a frothy and bubbling As the one, according to the Alchemists. base metal is thrown into the melting-pot, continually the scum rises to the surface until,after days, the process is completed and the pure many gold remains.
And
must war,
so

with
many

life itself. times

To

attain to Peace the horrors

we

pass

through
of

of

until

the

realisation

its wrongs

grow

212

REINCARNATION

stronger
for and And

and

ever

stronger
as

until the
are

at

last

the
are

sity neces-

it disappears and with

lessons transmuted.

learnt

effort
as

struggle nations, and,

such learn
our

so

with

individuals.

We

fight each
we

other,
from and

gradually
follies to to

learning
take
our

better,
a more

desist

up
own

difficult

task

conquer

base

natures,
the

to fight of

lower Real."

selves, to kill the

mind,

''Slayer

the

Leonard

Bosman.

Arcades

in

Padua

make

Shaded

Walks!

REINCARNATION

213

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE
Sixth ments achieve-

Evening
Student: of the ideas
our

One

of the

mo.st wonderful

strange civilisation is the growth of

arbitration and
peace.

of international

strong and powerful in They have become very a single generation, or less. But just why Inquirer: Yes, so they have.
do
you

call

ours

.strange civilisation?
a

St.: Because

it presents such
some

curious and

mixture

of enlightenment in

directions

in ignorance and barbarism statements. Inq.: Kindly explain your St.: Nobody would deny that on the material twentieth side our century civilisation has left

of found proothers.

far behind and been

it all others the material

of historic times. conveniences

tions Inven-

of life have

multiplied and refined and perfected,until outwardly the conditions of life are very far in advance of what even they were fiftyyears ago. the other hand But on these gains have taken of might almost say, at the expense place, one the growth of the inner development of culture, of conscience,of morality, to say nothing of true not civilisation may spirituality. Although our be activelyimmoral, its moral ideas lack compelling force. Education, for instance, has been directed mental to the improvement of man's while the culture of morahty and grace powers, of character has been much neglected. In general I would that the people have say over-exercised their faculties and capacitiesalong
materialistic the lines. The and personality,
cially espe-

physical body, have

received

much

214

REINCARNATION

attention, while the higher qualities have been and developed. Just only indirectly stimulated the faces of the streams of humanity that watch in Chicago on flow up and down Michigan Avenue a pleasant day of June. They are formed of what is usually called the ''upper classes" of society. How much detect? Are not can spirituality you these people almost in worldly wholly absorbed
interests? show be sure, most of the business men the good eflfectsof a rigid training: order, To

of intense concentration, sense strength, power of duty and responsibility. But the finer qualities of character about
are

not often in evidence.

And of them

what tell that

the fair sex?

Only too

many

in their faces,their dres.s and

their

manners

caring for their physical presentments, or having them cared for, takes up practicallyall of their time and energy. Strength of character is entirely wanting, even along the lines of intellect and of and qualities. If some of them womanly graces could suddenly be changed to statues and placed in the show windows of dress goods firms it would be hard to distinguish them from the very
beautiful artificial models.
are

Inq.: You
Would St.:
you

stating facts rather

condemn
our

mercilessly.
to

then
no

present civilisation?

By

means.

I want

only

point out
need

that it has undesirable to be weeded And out.

characteristics

which

It has

also its strong virtues the

are

points.
developed over-

it is often true that the very and unbalanced, that

weakness

of

nation

necessary

only to modify the ideals and thought-forms

in order to render
among

lies in

its strength.

It is then

of the

nation

it much

more

able to fulfil its great mission

nations.

REINCARNATION

215

Inq.: What
St.: without mankind. Our

are

virtues

definite examples of gerated exagnation? of our in the character

your

is intensely individualistic, realising the solidarity of .suflftciently nation

It exaggerates the mental development of the true culture of soul-qualities at the expense and character.
way

in the

It is just these things which of the movement of the success

peace.

stand for

international

one-sided

leading nations are too selfin their development of national hood;

Our
are

there

other

which qualities

must

be

must added, and other ideas and ideals which be strengthened. to think the best ways would Inq.: What you nations? bring about universal peace among for of the arguments St.; At present many and the and appeal to emotions narrow are peace decried Wars selfish parts of man's are nature. because they are needlesly wasteful of good energies, ants, both combatbecause they always weaken because they interfere with the commerce, of and the arts and sciences, and the progress are civilisation generally. All these arguments worthy and have their place, but what is most needed is a deeper understanding of the more forceful ideal facts about human life,the more must generalisations of true philosophy. Men realise the great truths of evolution, of karma and reincarnation. They must learn to place the well-being of the world above the apparent wellnation. being of their own would the knowledge of Inq.: In what way evolution tend to secure universal peace? St.: It would make nations
more

tolerant

wards to-

each other.

They would

realise that they

216

REINCARNATION

can

not

justly expect
to
measure ones.

the
up

more

backward

races

and most

nations

to the standard also help work

of the
men

advanced that

It would have

to

realise in the

nations

different

to

do,

of the world. They have greater work of looking at things, and have not different ways only the right to disagree on certain questions, that they but it is often natural and unavoidable should do
so.

In be

these

ways

closer between
one

fraternal

relations for they and

would
are

established of

really members
and weaker

nations; great family,

entitled to older and

the younger teaching and

ones

are

protection from
a

their

stronger
and

brothers. would fuller knowledge of karma

Inq.: How

help the peace movement? that justice will be done in St.: Karma means all cases. It is a greater mistake to treat a nation unjustly than individual men, for the interests fore much are so larger and more important. Therereincarnation
the

readjustments
to another
cause

of ancient
are

wrongs

done matters

by
and

one

nation

very

serious

may

great suffering to the offender.

teaches and that
a man

Reincarnation
different
races

is born

in

his character.
these

nations, in order to round out If he despises some nations, it is

he
so

quite likely that

very ones,

will that

some

time
may

be

born out

in his

he

wear

old thoughts of which

he

prejudice and
and could

gain the qualities

not value in those

lacked

despised nations.
Nations
karmas
as

well their

as

individuals of

have

their

own

and

series

reincarnations.
the
may

nation and

of people may disappear from at some future time another one

earth arise

218

REINCARNATION

''OUT

OF

THE

MOUTHS

OF

BABES"

Several
our

years

ago

Dr.

and

Mrs.
a

northern

cities,adopted

of X., of one little girl. She

of age, present four and one-half years and is a dainty little lady, possessing a very cating refined and spiritually delicate little face, indito the thoughtful observer an extremely sensitive organisation. The doctor is an original sensions thinker, and, observing the bickerings and dis-

is at

among

the

different

branches to evolve sweet

as

of his

the
own

church theories wife the

seems

militant, he
and follow

prefers
his
own

way.

His

to be rather

orthodox,

she deplores liberal

ment move-

Higher
in her

Criticism

and

so-called

church, considering that they exploit of Christianity. other things at the expense too many turned the conversation However, when cults and beliefs,Mrs. X. stated to various new what all posses that she had always felt that we might be called a ''sixth sense" lying dormant,
and that that she often it had been borne in
upon

her

which, although she possessed powers, not cognizant of their real nature or extent, was her ordinary and much as a part of her were as She said and faculties were. recognized powers in his seemed that every-one to have, somewhere life experience, some story to tell that could not the basis of our be explained away on present the little this brought up what And knowledge. said, not long before. lived on the same street An old gentleman, who the had short distance away, a died, and when of it, she said to her mother: child heard
child had

REINCARNATION

219

"Colonel
come

Y.

is dead and

now;

but
a

he

will

have

to

back

again
she

be

little

baby." prepared
up

Again
bed: if I

remarked,

on

being
grow

for
or

"Mamma,
should
a

if I should die
now,

and

die,
and talk

I'll be and
was a

born to not

again,
learn in
an

be all

just
over

little

baby,
This but
as

have said calm she

to

again."
way,

tative argumen-

statement said
:

of

fact. the bell's door-

Some

evening going
to
you

before

"Papa,

ring

pretty

soon."

"Why "Oh,
a

do

think

so?,"
to
see

inquired
us." did

papa.

lady

is coming

Shortly
The next

after, the evening

is

door-bell her father door-bell

ring.
to test
to

decided

her.

"Well,

Baby,

the

going

ring

to-night?" "No,
No This in
every
one

Papa,
did

no come.

one

is coming

to-night."

little child
way,

has is
as

been

carefully safeguarded
as can

and

innocent love and

be.

She
up

has
as

been

surrounded
as

by

is growing She knows that her

naturally
of

any

little flower. It
seems come

not

fear of It

punishment.
has all
own

certain to
"

nothing
ears.

reincarnation

ever

little

is, therefore,
in her for

from nature.

within And "Straws

spontaneously
so

generated
afford
way

this show

should
which

food the wind

thought.

blows."
F.

J. Y.

220

REINCARNATION

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

''BLUE

BIRD"''

just old enough to be inquisitiveabout the mysteries of life. They think happiness is to be found only in wealth; but they are above children in most their abilityto bring back into the physical brain the impressions they receive at night when
are

The

two

children

of the wood-chopper

out

of

their

bodies

in the
a

astral
appears

world. and tells the

In their slumbers two

of
eager

fairy

children The

of the
two

Blue

Bird, the symbol

to bd

happiness.

clamor

allowed

to

search On
new

for the Blue

Bird

in the Land

of Memory.
meet
"

this trip into the astral world but

none

they

many

the

less real characters

^the Soul

Bread, the Soul of Milk, the Soul of the Cat, the Soul of the Dog, and others, also Water, Fire and immortal. are Light, which Light is the constant companion of the children and explains things which they desire to know. many First they visit the Land of the Past, where their grandparents live. These know about their coming by their thoughts, which are as clear as The meeting is a joyous one, and any message. the old people laugh at the children for thinking dead. Suddenly the brothers and sisters they were of the boy and girl come running in. They, too, had much alive. died, but here they are very One of the best scenes in the play is where
the children
are are

of

led to the

land

where
peace.

countless

souls

gathered in love and

all the

They
on

are

told that before and

inhabitants

have live

lived
on

earth

will in the future

Maeterlinck: The Blue

earth play.

again.

*Maurice

Bird,

REINCARNATION

221

'*We

shall be

born

boy and
worked

girl, ''some
out inventions

again," they explain to the soon." of us Among very

we

the dwellers

in this land

notice wish

some

who

have in
are

and

to put them Others

practice in their next incarnation. destined to be heroes, leaders of men,

two artists ; there are dear to each other as Soon those The the All is
so

statesmen,
as

lovers who
when

are

near
on

and earth.

they
takes

were

Time

comes

along and
whose last turn
scene

with

him

all

individuals next

it is to be born

again.
to
man. none

to the

shows' the love that

souls bear

lower, less highly evolved

are

sorry

to

see as

the the

children Soul of the

leave, but Dog, who

evolution

down-cast
so

has will

been be

faithful
more

that

surely his play shows

much The

rapid.
of the the

last

scene

boy and

in girl asleep in their bed, just as they were astral bodies Their the beginning of the night. had merely taken a journey, thereby gaining new awakens their mother them, experiences. When the

they tell of their adventures, but their parents call them only "dreams." they had They talk of the Blue Bird, which of the rich; but lo! thought to be in the homes
there Bird. in the
cage

in their

own

home

is the

Blue

hand

bor. They share their happiness with a neighthe boy's But suddenly the bird slips from The an and flies away. are closing words
from the

admonition search

boy that

his

hearers

must

diligently for the Blue

Louis

Bird, for it is the

goal of all humanity.

0. Shuddemagen,

222

REINCARNATION

REQUEST

FOR

AID

1)
and

How

can

we

get the

religionists,such

as

Buddhists,

accept the facts of karma ledge reincarnation, to aid in extending the knowof them
among

etc., who

non-Buddhists, they
and
are now

etc.,in parts
but

of

the

world

where

slightly
we

known? be able We

By
have

keeping this matter

find able

in mind the
way.

will

to get this aid

already

been and

to

make Africa

small
among

beginning in America
Buddhists.

in South

2) a)

What

knowledge
and karma

about

the

real facts
among

of

reincarnation

is current
as

those of their

religionists that b) We people

karma
as

accept them
the
names

part

religious doctrines?
wish
can

and

addresses and

of such aid. of all

give this
references

knowledge
to the in the

c) Exact
and
are

literature of

reincarnation desired. readers ?

literature

religions
Will
our

please send
Welter

suggestions
Van Hook.

and

information

REINCARNATION

223

FIELD NOTES

FROM

LETTER

We
a

are

ranchers

and

live about

sixteen

miles

apart in

The country. practically undeveloped, mountainous ranches, of which there are a goodly number, are scattered
over a

considerable

area,

but
we

there

are

some our

small

towns

and

it is to these

that

look
our

to furnish

"fields of

it occupations renders exceedingly difficult to fix a regular time for meetings limited vV^e hope to be while our membership remains able to form definite syster.: i vvork during the some and increase our membership coming spring and summer

activity." The

nature

of

rapidly as possible. Our m.ethod of procedure must be very tactful,for, like most munities provincial comnecessarily of the pioneer type, this is made up of rugged, if kindly people, of pronounced prejudices and narrow,
as

orthodox I feel

whose beliefs, that

more we our on success

philosophy of life is
in
we

one

of tuork.

spreading
do
a

the what

teaching will
we

depend
believe of

what work than

than

on

say.

must

out

somewhat
use
"

different
our

method members will

form con-

propaganda
more or

those

in

by
a

fellow that

in less

primitive surroundings
less to the

method

adapt about us. However, one finds the "child often of nature" more susceptible to than the Truth denizen is the educated of city, and not class. There are family is of this untutored quite every number who not of educated a only take people may and kindly to our presentation of the truths of Karma the minds have and hearts to Reincarnation, but who of the wisdom teachings. grasp "veri more
habits and

customs,

and

itself to the

prejudices,of those

224

REINCARNATION

We

begin

our

service
are

not

in

discouragement but
and is

very

hopefully.
ever

stating our frankness whenever with views an opportunity offers; dropping a word here and there to set people thinking, chance to help, if possible; helping, wherever see we a services to help solve the those in trouble; offering our and daily problems of the people,whenever common ticable pracand wherever such services are being acceptable, Ideals to become careful always to allow our known, just and remuneration to without others why we rejoice serve This is the kind of thing without expectationof return. given;
that
"

loaning books the slightestencouragement

We

pamphlets

where-

reaches

the types with

whom

we

have

largelyto
above

deal
as

this is the these and

the kind hearts

I mentioned "philosophy of work" people can appreciate.It is the way

to their

therefore, I believe,to their understandings.

AUSTIN,
TEXAS

The

Austin

Group
now

of

the

Karma

and

Reincarnation

Legion has
Keats and

finished is

of Tennyson and reading the poems engaged in studying those of Robert references in the
to

Browning.
are

Numerous
to

karma of

and these

nation reincar-

be

found such

works

poets;

tabulated On the

list of

references

is to
an

be

made

later.

meeting was held. The rendered at that meeting follows: program 1) Reading, Mr. Luck; 2) Reading (from Ella Wheeler Wilcox), Dr. Julia H. Bass; 3) Paper: "Some Aspects of Reincarnation," B.K.Benson; "Karma and 4) Paper: Reincarnation in Tennyson's Idylls and In Memonam,"
open

evening of April Third

1. 1. Nelson. After which the

program
an were

informal
served. is

meeting

was

held, at

refreshments in the

Interest than

work

glad of the

good, and the Group is more labors. in such privilege to engage /. /. Nelson, Secretary.

of appliVancouver, B. C. has sent in a large number cations for membership, and arrangements are being made to organise a strong Group in this very important city. We the Port Huron are glad to welcome Group of the

Legion into

our

membership

of

active workers.

226

REINCARNATION

GOETHE

ON

REINCARNATION

It is not generally known

that the great German

poet, Goethe, believed

his best commentators

in reincarnation.

Many

of

ignore this fact or treat it as in his a poetic fancy, probably because published works Goethe did not lay special stress it. It is in his private correspondence that we on must look for confirmation of his belief, and there
we

find
as

number

of

passages

which that

leave

no

doubt
man

to his firm

conviction seeks

the spirit of from

is immortal

and

embodiment

eternity to eternity in ever higher and more As Dr. F. 0. Schrader perfect forms. .says in his valuable pamphlet, "The Religion of Goethe": ''This belief must have been a precious possession ; it was his holy secret of which he spoke plainly only to his intimate friends ; on which he avoided avoids publicity as one informing the public of one's love affairs.'' The private correspondence of Goethe than his public writings, being less known it may be worth while to give a few abstracts
which will prove that one of the greatest thinkers of modern times believed and found consolation in the

teaching of reincarnation. Most of the following quotations

Dr. Wilhelm discourses Bode's

are

translated of personal,

from

collection

by Goethe, published in a little book, Meine Religion, Mein politischer Glaiihe (My Religion, My political Belief). It is a delightfulcompilation, giving us an insight into Goethe'3 religiousand political opinions which we could not, to the same extent, gain from his
works
proper.

intimate

REINCARNATION

227

Speaking of death he says: spirit,

"When
one

and

the immortality of the certain not

reaches

age

one

can

This about death. help thinking sometimes thought leaves me quite calm, for I have the firm conviction that the human spiritis indestructible ; it continues its activityfrom eternity to eternity; which the sun it resembles to our physical eyes to set,although in reality it never sets, appear^ but shines for ever. Truly, all nature is change, The but behind the change there is the eternal. and to ensoul faculty to ennoble the sensuous matter through its union with an idea, is the best origin. guarantee of our supersensuous However much the earth may attract us by her manifold searchraise our phenomena, we eyes above ingly and longingly to the heavens us, because have a profound conviction that we we citizens of that spiritualempire, the belief are in which Do you cannot decline or give up. We No thoughtful imagine death has terror for me? allows the belief in immortality to be taken man from him. The conviction of
our

continued

tence exis-

arises to my mind from the idea of activity. If I exert myself restlessly to the end, nature is bound when
my

to provide this present

me one

another
can no

form

of existence

longer suffice for

spirit." eternal Immortality, to Goethe, did not mean bliss and rest, an unchangeable condition, endless, but continued of reincarnation. activityby means He held that there exist various ranks of beings or Monads, the lower ones being, as it were, the servants of the higher ones. Every entity forms

part of the body of

and comprises higher entity,

228

REINCARNATION

bodj^ lower entities attracted to it by natural affinity. Evolution through ever higher forms depends on execution, on the right use of the opportunities afforded in a particular form, On this on law, or 'karma', as we should say. Goethe himself definitely: very expresses tence '*The idea of the continuance of personal exisis in no way contradictory to the manifold tion made observations by me regarding the constituof ourselves and of all beings in nature; on How the contrary they add fresh proof to it. little of our much how or personality deserves which to be immortal is another question, one must leave to God. For the present I will we various that there are only say this: I assume
in its
own

classes and

ranks

of the ultimate

constituents

of

all beings, of the

appearances

beginnings,

in

nature, which

of all it were, I would like to call

as

souls, because they ensoul the whole, or better let us this expression of take still.Monads of Leibnitz. Experience teaches us that .some that these Monads are so small, so insignificant, function they are at best fit for a subordinate and existence; others, on the contrary, are very thing strong and powerful. The latter attract everythat comes within their sphere of influence to incorporate it in a human body, a plant, an star. a They continue animal, or higher still,
"

this process until the small they have conceived, appears I conclude
or

or

large world
are

which

ment. in physical embodiMonads

or

from
as

this that there there

are

souls of worlds,

monads

souls if not in
a

of ants, and

that in their origin both

are,

completely identical,at least closely related

essence.

Each

sun,

each

planet, exists for

REINCARNATION

229

their higher idea, which causes evolution with the same regularity and according laws that guide the evolution of a to the same rose-plant through the stages of its leaves, its

higher

purpose,

stem

and

crown.

The

larvae
must

of
not

intermediate confuse
or us.

stages of

manifestation the
same

It is always

metamorphosis
transforms into
a

power

of transmutation
a

which the
a

the leaf into the caterpillar,

flower,

rose,

egg

caterpillarinto

butterfly." Monads ''The lower obey a higher Monad, because they must obey, not because they take This is a natural special pleasure in doing so. Let us contemplate this hand: It contains process.
parts which
service
them I

of
can

the

at every principal Monad.

are a

moment

at
means

the of

By

piece of music; I can make the keyboard of a piano in over fingers run my I please. Thus they cause great enjoyment, any way but they themselves are deaf; only the I may hears. therefore assume principal Monad that my hand and my fingers take no interest in the playing. How much their greater would meadows over enjoyment be, if they could swarm in the form of busy bees, sit on a tree and enjoy its blossoms! At the moment of death, which is very aptly called dissolution,the principal play
Monad faithful natural in its
so

dismisses
service.
processes
essence
we

its

subordinates
on

from and

their
as

I look

birth

death

of the principal Monad,

cannot

which
are

know.

411 Monads

indestructible
not

that at the moment

of dissolution

they do

suspend or lose their activity,but continue it immediately afterwards. They leave old conditions In ones. only to enter into new

230

REINCARNATION

this change
of the

everything depends
There of bird is
an or an

on

the strength difference

man

Monad.

enormous

between of
an

the Monad

educated
a are

and

that
us

animal,
of

fish. bound

This

leads

again
ranks

to the idea that

we

to postulate

wish to explain to some souls, if we of nature. extent the phenomena At death each to its appropriate place, in water, Monad goes The air, earth, fire, or the stars. mysterious attraction which leads them thither guides them also to their future "We In
are

destination."
in

not
to

all immortal in the become Duke.

the

same
as a us

way.

order

manifest has
to

future
one.

great
think how
many

Monad,
of
our

one

Let

late Grand he has

It is incredible his due

much

influenced have been

circle,how
to
his

great

works

stimulus.

his spirit may have found Certainly, wherever its place in the universe, he will know how to stir his people. Or take our noble friend Wieland ! The under destruction
no

of

such

great
be

soul-forces

can

thought of; nature her capital. By nature wastes Wieland 's never soul was a treasure, a jewel; and his long life has not diminished, but increased, his sublime If we talents. permit ourselves to speculate, I to which we really do not see why the Monad Wieland's owe on our planet, should appearance not in its new state enter one of the highest in this universe. embodiments The diligence, the zeal,the spiritualinsight with which it grasped
the manifest conditions of life entitles it to the

circumstances

highest. Monad,
as

I should

be little surprised if in thousands

meet

of years
a

I should star

Wieland

as

worldand

of

the

first magnitude,

REINCARNATION

231

should he

witness with

how

with

his beautiful

radiance

endows

renewed

life everything within oped highly develin the co-workers

his influence. Monads

I hope that the most will participateas between

joys of the gods."

"The takes first communion nature and God
I have no doubt that place through man. other planets this communion will be deeper on and more understanding. But do not let us try to prove what be proved! cannot Where ledge knowsuffices we do not need faith, but where knowledge has failed or is incomplete, we should As not dispute the value of faith. long as we hold firm to the principle that knowledge and faith do not exist in order to annul, but to complement each other, we cannot go wrong."

So future

far

we

have

considered

Goethe's
no

belief in

existences, but he was with regard to past incarnations not speak more clearly than following passages:
''Just
so

less explicit does in the

indeed, he could
he

as

assume

that

there

is

future

life,

I believe in
a

here

hope to return a thousand times. It is true we rarely and only such dimly remember past existence; only on occasion a vivid intuition illuminates a part of it. It seems to me that I have been here during the Hadrian reign of the emperor ; that is why everything
Roman Our friend attracts Boisseree
me

past existence. thousand times, and

I have I

surely been

and

is familiar

to in

me.

has had

surely lived
near

the

fifteenth century and

his home

the lower

Rhine.

friendshipwhich united me for a long time to a worthy lady I have only been able to explain through the theory of reincarnavery

close

232

REINCARNATION

tion.
once

often husband let

me

said

to

myself: wife, only

was

Surely
I
my

we

have
to

been
to

and love
once

and

prayed
next

the

gods
and

in
my

birth,
in

that
ages

this

friend be

who
my

wife

long
These

past
may

should been

dear such
my
as

companion. loving
that
not

have of

dreams,
but
and

souls this

are

fond

inventing,
birth
and

belief is

tence exis-

between remains firm other

death

everything,

immutable." could be cited

we

Many
of Goethe's
one

passages in
a

in
will

proof only

belief
more

reincarnation;
poem

quote
the

from
man

in

which

he

compares

soul "The

of soul

to
man

water:

of

resembles the

water;
it

from and
comes

the

sky
down

it descends,

to

sky
never

returns,

again
view of

to

earth,
such

resting." language
on

In

unmistakable ideas

it

is

surprising
have the his his made

that
so

Goethe's little for carries be and lives

reincarnation

impression. having weight

added
to

They ignored
we

are

none

less

valuable

been and the who

so

long
that
many

testimony
name

rejoice
of
so

may

list

great

thinkers their

poets by
the

believed of

in

and

guided
and

teachings

karma

reincarnation. A. Schivarz.

234

REINCARNATION

leap-years but
date
to the

common

year^.

Beyond that distant

seasons

the calculations astronomical should and

so we

of the

will be

er clos-

facts but train

our

still inaccurate. minds The the to divide

Yet

why
are

only the
of time reversed All time

year

its seasons? that

expressions
seasons

uncertain and

are

in and

northern

southern their
seasons.

latitudes. What

all life have

of time happens also in happens in one space There is not an item in the vast larger spaces. catalogue of evolution but has its recurring and dividing periods; its repeated links of growth
and progress.

exemplified in every form of life; from the lowliest plants to the the highest mammals. The may-fly, which is hatched one day the eggy and dies the day thereafter the from
This
we see
"

rule

very

hours

must

seem

as

seasons

to such

brief

tropical aloe, which only have must blooms every third year a curiously And extended notion of the seasons. as regards ourselves,the poets, with their keen intuition of the truth, instinctively divide our physical lives into a quarternary of seasons, and oft-times use such phrases as: existence; while
the

discontent; The spring-time of life; from The making oneself a summer

our

The

winter

of

another's

green

The

sear

and

yellow leaf. concept of what

we

Taking
word further

still broader
may

the

Life reallymeans, and divide the

not go somewhat cycle of man's evolution this physical life of

into similar

periods?

For

REINCARNATION

235

ours

is,in reality,merely

season

"

season

that than of

of the character partakes more the brilliancy of spring-time,

summer,
or

of
or

winter

the

fulness These

the

fruition

of autumn. will
now,

later

and

equally recurrent periods follow, but they are not with us

exists brown

inevitably
save as

the like

future the

always in the present.

and the
upon

We

are

fallows
intent

leafless trees;

getically ener-

ultimate

development.
limitations

But of
;

our

powers ;

are

held

in the grip and

winter

fettered

by the frost of mundane

cares

swept by sighing winds and weeping rain ; whilst hearts and our minds, almost unwittingly, are and busy with growth framing aspirations of
the
morrow.

This

winter

will pass

into the emotional and of the to this

season

time springwill
summer-

of the succeed land will and

come

astral wider

plane;
scope

the

so-called

the the

lower fruition

mental and

world. the which

Then

again
season

harvesting of the
attained to the winter

higher mental
the ego time So worlds The of earth's
passes

world, from

is led back

to reincarnation

experiences.
soul of
man

the
"

through
seasons are

the

various

of life laws not

a

through

the

of his growth. and

tinuity con-

twin
"

of evolution

progress

continuity of
upward

would

stay the

stagnation, climbing ego, but

which
a tinuity con-

developments, of incarnation succeeding incarnation, until,guided by the just harvest of the teachings of karma, the ultimate soul is perfect.
/. B. Lindon.

of successive

236

REINCARNATION

EARLY

REMEMBERINGS

little dark-eyed her

child

of

four

sat

upon

the
was

floor, playing with

the

family of dolls.
the
most

She

only child, and

an

hence

wonderful listened she

of with

beings to delight
to to

adoring
childish

mother, prattle
she

who
as

her

discoursed

her

children.

''Mary
doll "Do
to
you

Elizabeth,"
be within know
easy

said, holding
here when before?
I
was

up

one

conversational
was

distance.

that
I
was.

Yes;
here when 'Tm

Mary
I

Elizabeth,
I
was

And

before,
come

my

g'amma's
continued auntie's

g'amma.

And

again," she
to

impressively,

doin' Thus to many

be

my

mamma."

do the
an

little

ones

speak of truths
will their

unknown
fully care-

elder.

If parents of

observe

the found to
no a

sayings
unusual
very

children,
them to of

it will

be

thing for
definite

bring
a

back

earth Too

memory

previous punish
he ally Naturthe
ories memmore

life. their

often for

unenlightened lying, not

parents
that

child

knowing

is

speaking
he
are

of real happenings learns dimmed of to keep

of long ago.
soon

silent, and

by the interposition of the

the

vivid

events

present. Effie M,
Smith.

"The

deeds

of

men

never

escape

the

gods."
Ovid.

REINCARNATION

237

DREAM

Although
either incident
karma
may

having
or

with apparent connection reincarnation, the following

no

be
to

of interest.
an

Navy who is in times being some(the amount charge of public money fairly considerable), and i3 given in his
It occurred officer in the follows: as words, in the first person, One morning, quite recently, I woke up with of a dream, the essential strong, vivid remembrance
own a

or

point of which public money.

It is very seldom
very
cases

was

the

theft

of

some

trust

that

I have

any

remembrance in most for

see membrance reno

of dreams; of these
rare

occasionally
some

do, and
reason

definite noticed. I

has

been

could

the details of this one; object in the remembrance of course, involved, as usual, but the main were, was so forcibly impressed on point of the dream brain that it bothered me considerably. my While of
some

the

dressing, the cabin caught

on

money my

chest
eye,

in

one

corner

and

particularly
the door. It
I wondered

marks
me

the those

paint round
marks
no new

struck what them Some

that

and

had and

caused the
or

them;
hours

connection
my

between then.

dream three

crossed

mind

two

later,when
marks
on

unlocking
the paint ;
my

the chest, I noticed this time and

I knew
on

again the
also the brain.
was no reason

the
at

dream
once

flashed

into

mind,

impressed
the marks
an

my

why it had been carefully examined

of doubt the door that
open.

and

there

shadow
to force

attempt had been

made

238

REINCARNATION

It is fairly

evident the
warn was

that

3ome

friend,
the astral it it he
on

or

possibly and,
brain.

myself,
in order

saw

attempt
me,

in

world
my

to

impressed
did

Whoever

it if it

certainly
not

most
or

effectively
she has
my

and,
warmest The
of
or

was

myself,

gratitude. gentleman
chest he had
a

who
to

had

mind

to

see

the

inside

the
no

depart
from
I
am

unsatisfied;
the astral world
to

whether which but had the it the

got
his

shock

disturbed
is not
same on

labours, improbable,

unable
if the

say,

at

all

and

shock

force
my

behind it

it which must have left

same

impressed
been in
a

dream of that for

a

brain,
it is very indebted him.

something hurry
and friend

jolt;
I
am

likely he
to

the

kind

disturbing
The interest it goes above
or

incident

is
to

doubtless
anyone

of but of

no

great
but

importance
show the and such real of

myself
a

to

practical

value

working psychic psychic

of
moreover,

knowledge
matters incidents
as

of, and,
are as

familiarity
it may and
as

with,
use

be

of

for

as

solid

matters

fact

the
can

incidents be
very

earthly

life, and,
aids
to

they

eflficent for watch

the

helping
we are

of told

others,
to be

opportunities
on

doing
for.

which

always

the

Gilbert

Graham.

REINCARNATION

239

REINCARNATION
We but made
life not

are

here here

on

earth often
we

for the

first time,

have

been

all of the faculties

before, and having possess, by life after

changing into faculty after death all the experiences that we have had, and bringing that experience on earth. faculty back again for a new of growth Reincarnation. call this method We
The It
name

doe3 not matter.

that into
a as

Think
a

what

it means.

means

you

plant

seed, and that seed

shrub, and the shrub into a tree, ment, and the tree puts out leaves, gathers nourishthe into sap, and puts the nourishment to the stem and the root, and sap retreats down the leaves perish ; as the enriched sap rises again and puts out new leaves,again they gather food, again it is transmuted, changed, and carried down though the by the sap, and the tree grows
grows

leaves that feed it perish; lives.

sown
we

so

it is with

our

human

We
as

are

living, eternal
in the

seeds

gather it through in the experience and the body dies as the

lives and
grows

are Spirits; we soil of human experience; our body ; the body takes it on to the Spirit; hands leaves die, but the Spirit

out

of the then he

nourishment takes another

that

he

body, the tree takes out new as Spirit, leaves,the same the same although the outer body is individual, And each new new. developed, in body is more order to fit the more highly developed faculties is That of the eternal Spirit who thus grows. ferent, why capacitiesare difwhy people are different, why people are unequal. body gathers; and
Mrs.
Annie Besant in "The

Young

Citizen."

240

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening Inquirer:
A

Seventh

days ago, while talking about what proof to a friend,he asked me reincarnation He said he I had to give as to its being a fact. was quite willing to be convinced, but wanted scientific proofs. I fear I did not satisfy him. You could hardly be expected to do so. Student: in conditions Reincarnation deals largely with worlds w^hich are super-physical, and outside of of perception. The proman's ordinary powers cess not be proved to the of reincarnation can as a senses physical fact; for it is only partly knowledge. physical, and that part is common
few On the in
a

the other truth law

hand

there

are

many
as

evidences would

for

of reincarnation, such court. What

count

"proofs" did

you

offer him?

was taught Inq.: I told him that reincarnation explicitlyin most of the great religions known to history; that the majority of the human race believed it in some form ; that it is the only system that gives a satisfactory explanation of human existence. He said that everybody believes that his own the only true and philosophy was satisfactory one, and that for his part he could not see where one theory could claim belief. any St.: The made by such people great mistake is that they have an inadequate set of standards truths before they accept by which they measure them. They do not realise that truth is infinite and utterlytranscends the world of the five senses. So they fall into the error of trying to measure

Truth

with

the

same

standards

as

have

been

242

REINCARNATION

Now,
human

reincarnation

does

explain the
in
a

facts

of

theory. Finally, the student of the philosophy of life to recognise truth learns directly, intuitively.
If you

life at every impossible for any

point
other

way

that is quite

known

seek the Truth

with

earnestness

and

out with-

prejudice, ready to sacrifice everything for Truth, then you will gradually learn to know the Truth. You will never know all of Truth, for it is infinite, will know and but you more more of it, such as will answer the questions which
you

want These

to understand. three

ones.

the important are general reasons Furthermore tion. analogy supports reincarnaNature abounds other
in instances
,

where old

life is forms

renewed

in

forms

while

the

perish.
There
prove
are

many

evidences specific of reincarnation.

which Let
us

go

to

the
a are

truth few

just
that

mention There

of these: declare

trustworthy people who

incidents the whole of their

they remember
or even

tions, past incarna-

The
and

infant

of many incarnations. prodigies in such subjects as music

can

mathematics

only be explained by the

unless
were we

truths

of reincarnation.
can

Genius that

not

be understood
and
man.

admit

knowledge
with the

faculties And
must

innate, that
we

is born

yet
be

know

that

knowledge and faculties actual experience. It is wholly unreasonable

is born him and
a

developed by

into

this

world

that a man to suppose without bringing with

fully formed

characteristics.

faculties character, mental Heredity and environment

REINCARNATION

243

do not
as a

so man

much

make

the

man

what
his

he becomes,
"

the

himself

unfolds

previous self,
all

self toward

the making

of which

past
the

ages

have

contributed.

Sometimes

the environment
man

is

stronger than
rises

the man, but many times superior to his environment.

will Inq.: Do you believe that reincarnation be generally accepted in Europe and America? St.: Yes, I do. It may take several hundred but it seems to be surely coming into recognition. years, Individualism
an

has

been

carried

to such

importance of the present has become life on Earth so exaggerated, that it is necessary these ideas by the to counterbalance spreading of the truths of absolute justice and
reincarnation. in human truth which with and must Individualism has

extreme, and

the

evolution, but
be rounded
as

its great pose purit is only a half-

out
a

shows
many

the individual earth-lives.

by the teaching continuing being,

C. S.

Great

Banyan

Tree

in

South

India.

244

REINCARNATION

THE

GREAT

TEMPTATION

In

all the

walks truth

of

life

we

see

men

carried

away

from
see

by

yielding
not
as

to

the

temptation
but
as

to

life and have

its laws, them do

not to
an

they

are,
are or

they

would

be. believe

People
this it. world the

constantly
that because let their in their
own

saying they
own

they
do
not

like for the

believe ideal of

They
of world

longings
take

designing they
So of such And
are we

place

which

living.
hear
on

people
Earth But be

say

they
and facts

do

not

like
not

to

think
in

living
a can

again
the altered

will
"

believe
are

notion.

what
our

they?
and

they
? of

by

beliefs

preferences
The
return

laws
to

Nature

are

unchangeable
we

and
or

we

Earth-life wiser rather

whether not
to

believe
our

not.

Is the least Ask

it truth

not

to
see

hide it and

heads learn

from the

but

it in

difficult

ways?
what
easy,

yourself
the To

simple
one

principles baby
can

will
you

explain
are

suffering
know the

of

sick Who
a

and

lost !
we a

God

permit
law the the

such that

things
includes
agony

must

understand
so

mighty
that in

harmony
our era

great
be lost

human

of

will

infinity

of

its

chords. W, V-H.

REINCARNATION

245

THE

ONE

-LIFE

FALLACY

"

believe that there is for each long as men of them only a single life to be lived on earth they will be unable to see any evidence for a earth as it exists, of justice in life on scheme would like such justice,at any rate, as men is only too to attribute to the deity. There of misery, crime and much injustice in the world all about us to confute such an idea; and the theologians of all religions have always and silence been obliged to try to comfort men that in the life their outcries by telling them equalitie inall present injustice and of the hereafter will be made good. Too often this due idea has been taught to the people without of rewarding regard to the unreasonableness for a brief life-time with the sufferings of man As
an

endless In
our

life in heaven. western

theologies especiallyit is true of that there has been, and still is, too much been taught have crudity and absurdity. Men that the life of the spiritis entirely immaterial, that there and yet it is still believed by many will be a resurrection of the material, physical in are body! Men promised spiritual rewards eternal heaven life no matter how undeveloped an and unspiritual they may be, if only they will believe in the creed of the particular theologian who is trying to ''convert" them. In our modes of thougnt entirely too current much the importance of the stress is laid on single life on earth which is supposed to be the The soul. of man's only material embodiment
result has been that truth has been violated to

246

REINCARNATION

such

an

extent

that

men

can

not

live up

to this

nation. all-importance of their present incarThey do not even try to live up to it. A professor of psychology once said to his class of students, ''If the church people reallybelieved what they are taught they w^ould not be able to have a moment's of mind, but vv^ould all peace become Think earth
are

supposed

insane!" of it!
to

limited the

number

decide What

fate

of years of the soul for v^ould that

on an

endless

time.

father
any

punish
the
poor,

his

child eternally for creature is practically what

once on

crime have

norant igthis

could

committed?

Yet

the theologians have that

men

to teach,
once

they have
earth.

asserted

live only

have No, not a moment's quiet could the man who really believed that an eternal future was to be determined by what he did in his present and we do not see of the church life-time, any people who profess to believe such doctrines act in accordance with such teachings. In fact they live exactly as though they had all the time they wanted
or

needed

to prepare

themselves

for

judgment
The

day.
of the
one

idea

life only has

forced

the

absurd theologians to the most illogicaland teachings. As men are admittedly too impure, sinful and unspiritual to enter a heaven of perfect been purity and spirituality, they have asked
has

to

believe

in

vicarious

atonement.

It

taught that God Himself only begotten Son has taken upon
who would who find themselves unable

been

through His
Himself this. the Yet

guilt of all those

those

believe

to accept this

REINCARNATION

247

dogma
their
must

of

the

theologian,
how much

no

matter

how

pure

lives and be

good they wrought,

eternally lost! Yes, men really live as though they had all the time they needed themselves for to prepare life in other worlds. And a spiritual they really have all the time they need. They will be born earth over and over on again, until they have learned to live in worlds of finer matter, until the problems that earth-lives they have mastered
offer to them.

And,
and

really,when
also that
our

one

believes

in

tion reincarna-

present lives do actually mold and shape and determine future lives, our then it really becomes true that our present life becomes for us a thing of the very greatest importance. Although it is only one among its influence does last throughout all time. many, Out of many small things shall be built a single great thing. Each life on earth is a chapter in the history of an immortal being whose growth and splendor have no limit. The peoples of the western continents have long been left to try to find their way without the and with but a very teaching of reincarnation much weakened form of the truth of divine justice, karma. There was doubtless good reason or for letting the people of Europe and the Americas tion. emphasise the importance of the present incarnaright to know much of these truths. But to-day the turningand repoint has come, and the light of karma incarnation will shine brighter and brighter as the years C.S. go by.
earned

Perhaps these previous incarnations

nations

have the

not

in their

248

REINCARNATION

RKINCARNATION

FOR

PRISONERS

criminals criminals, often become wholly or they are after their release, because half hopeless. of hope for them. anchor is an Reincarnation of passion ! ride out the storm P'ast to it they can they hear prisoners rejoice greatly when Many

Prisoners,

of reincarnation. To
means

them
more

the than feel

possibility of
we

"a

new can

chance" conceive.

freer world's
pages

ones

They
for

may

the

fresh, unsullied

rejection and long which on they may

write ! to will do well to minister Legion members prisoners. They will most gladly and generously respond. W, V-H.

KARMA

AND

PEACE

All

the agencies of civilization of the way the facts

are

agencies for

the preparation
men

to peace.

Intelligent
hasten the civilization. of
peace

who

seek of

strive works for the

to of

progress

all the will do

good
more

Nothing
than
essence

cause

the

knowledge of karma. This, the very of the principle of adjustment, will finally
all differences.

balance
When
reason

people know

this law
more

they will find less

reason

and

to go to war and to trust to the power

to endure to balance. W. V-H.

of Nature

250

REINCARNATION

We

smile

at

the

boy

who
sore

in

the

ball

game

forgets the lame knee or it quite impossible for him

but
we

foot

which

made

to do his little chores,

are

who similar

are

grown-ups and

children
our

still,
lower of

making
nature life
are

mistakes

indulging
The
"

in similar learned takes

follies. with

great
until his

lessons
an

slowness,
man

ening awak-

place and
hands with

takes

evolution

in his

own

mighty

will and

constant,
C.S.

one-pointed effort.

Hs

a Egyptian death was phase of As sank and not a catastrophe. the Sun time beyond the Lybian Desert only to rise again and died flood the land with his helpful rays, so man And since it was to live,not lived to die. sary necesland should that the people of that ancient be given some physical picture of the life to be, found sufficient expression the teachings of Thoth worlds of the physical, emotional and mental by indicating that the river of Egypt reproduced

To

the ancient

these
of

realms

in

the the the

after-world. whole bed of

''To the the

mind

the

Egyptian
was

immense

image of the unseen the land watered by the Celestial Nile, of which Book speaks; the ''Nuter Khart," of the Dead or holy land of the dead, with its triple division into Rusta, the territory of Initiation, Aahlu, the territory of Illumination, and Amenti, the place
river but sacred
of

union

with

the

unseen

father." J. B. L.

REINCARNATION

251

KARMA

Two And

shall

be in

born, the whole

different

wide
and

world have

apait
no

speak
of the

tongues
And

thought
Each And Shall other's

being.
seas

have

no

heed;
lands

these, o'er unknown

cross,

to unknown

escaping
each

wrecks, shape

defying
every to

death,
act

And,
And

all unconsciously, bend

one

wandering
of in

step
each
narrow

this

one

end

That,
And And So Ever

day, out
shall walk

darkness, they shall meet

other's
way
one

read two

life's meaning
some

eyes.

of
turn

life

nearly side by side that

so

should
or

little space
must

to right stand

left face

They
And And

needs

acknowledged,
that

to face;

yet, with groping

seek die
"

wistful hands to

eyes

never

meet,

that
ears

never

clasp, and
never

lips

Calling in vain They

And each

that

hear,
lives

other
"

all their and that

weary

unsatisfied

is Fate.

Anonymotifi.

252

REINCARNATION

THE

HIDDEN

WORK

OF

NATURE

Excerpts from "The

*'Let but nature's transforms reincarnation
at
once an

TheosophisV
a

be considered

part of

plan, and

the tragedy of nature

aspiring and stately For then the future is ourselves; it is pageant. the gloriousUtopias of dreams ; that shall make we that painfully toil to-day to fashion bricks we for nature's beautiful edifice in far-off days, we, and not others, shall see that edifice in its splendour,
itself into and cast
ages upon

be its very possessors. the waters, our work

we

Like

bread
us we

shall greet be

hence, and
toiled
we so

shall then

glad that

have
"If

w^ell now."
at reformers

carnation, light of reinshall see that their present ability we to lead is simply the result of work done in past lives. Since biologistsare agreed that acquired characters not transmissible, we must look are for that rare inborn capacity to lead, not in the heredity of the organism, but in a spiritual of heredity that is in the life and consciousnes the individual. This
is exactlv

look

in the

what

reincarna-

tion says; the individual lead to-day by endeavours and life, that each

acquired his abilityto to lead in many a past

so.

by succeeding
the

to do

''Furthermore

Hidden
movement
a

Light reveals
for reform

to

us

present
in many

was

rehearsed with

primitive setting long ago, the present leaders and their co-adjutors as
We for need the but look
at the

actors.

reform the

ments move-

amelioration

of

lot of

the

working classes in Europe to see to-day in the various countries

how
were

the leaders tribunes of

REINCARNATION

253

the

plebs

in

Rome,
masses

or

demagogoi
in Carthage. how

in

Athens,
of

or

leaders

of the it is not

Nay,
some

more, furtherthe

difficult to note
statesmen

politicians and
and to free the

of

Greece

and abuses
sex us

Rome and

elsewhere, that worked oppressed, have

the various world.

to abolish

changed
are

in their

present
leaders movements

incarnations, and
of of the
women

with

to-day

as

suffragist and
Where the that

feminist in past

else, but
tactical

lives, did these

and their

learn

strategy
evince in

mastery campaigns
this out

of

leadership
for reform?"

they Work,

"For
a

is nature's
of the

Hidden karmas of from

to that

weave

vesture

men
on

shall and the

reflect the the

pattern given her

all there

high;

weaving
of When

halts, unperfected,
men

till through shine is

one woven

actions Action. Him act who in

shall

great
for
men come now

the

perfect vesture
the not
can

desires

it, and
Nature

karmas

of

all

unison, then, and

when "I
am

before, will
say to
men, ye
as

''that day" to her

and

God,

in my that

Father, and
hour Hidden of

in me,

I in

you." Work,

Unto and her

.she toils at her

Hidden reveals

it is the
process

Light
as

that she

to

men

evolution Sons

shapes from

out

the

dust

immortal

of God."

C. Jinarajadasa.

((

Mercy

to

him

that

shows

it, is the
Book

rule."
595.

Cowper's

''The

Task/'

6;

Line

254

REINCARNATION

BROADER

CHRISTIANITY
.

Even

the the

most

devoted

and

able

Christians of of the The

upon

recognize
Christian Divine the

present-day Only speak

inadequacy
the with Masters exactness

doctrine. Wisdom of
may
can

needs But
we

the

mighty
well

religion.
what its would be the if it

conceive and of

change
had with

in

Christianity
to

helpfulness

added the

it the

facts of the

seonian into

soul-evolving
gross

dippings
in

ego

earthand the the

contacts

the

recurring
to falls then the the

incarnations heaven-life

poetic heavy

withdrawal

when

flesh-body
would

away!
be

People
its

taught
of

of

Karma

and

resolving
be knew

by

balancings
and

mercy.

They
if

would

infinitely happier
of

more

tolerant wonderful

they

Dharma,
that the
;

which

is of

the

mystery-fact
same

duty
that he do.

Man which

is

not

the
man

for do that

all

men

but

that in his To he

each

should feels
a

is that he

which to

highest strongly
does

moments

ought

condemn
act
as

younger

brother
act
a

because certain blow.

passes

not

you

would him

in

circumstances

is

to

strike We
assume

harmful
as

hope

that

time

Christianity
of her

will Truth

re-

these
W.

lost, ancient
V-H. in

principles

''Esoteric

Christianity."

REINCARNATION

255

MUSINGS

How lower

very

wonderful

is the power

of illusion in certain than

nature!

are death, few ; yet men so easily attracted to the ceaseless search for personal pleasure that they succeed for long ages in eluding the final necessity of facing the .sphinxlike And question, ''Man, what art thou?" yet this terror of death, which so few will face with dauntless is itself only a phantom of courage, illusion, hiding with the thinnest veil the truth that death is life, and life is without ending.

Nothing i.s more things more mysterious

Does their the

it

ever

occur

to
a

men

to wonder that

whether transcends

life may

have

meaning

beyond all present limitations and grows Do they sometimes want limitings of thought? whether to know their experience may be of value throughout all future ages? Can they entertain the thought that they are parts of a necessary greater being, of a greater consciousness, that their little selves are needed for the making perfect of the larger Self?
Is it true indeed than the that
men

love darkness

rather

It seems as blinding light of Truth? though they loved to be deceived by Mother Nature, that they cling with great tenacity to the very things which they must soonest leave behind them in their forward moving in the stream How of consciousness!

easilythe radiant Sun dispelsthe morning mists! Come, Sun, and with thy all-compelling that rays pierce through the veils of filmy vapor dim the sight of men hold them and willing C. S. slaves to Darkness ^nd Illusion!

256

REINCARNATION

BOOK

REVIEWS

Letter's
291 pages.

from

Living Dead

Man,

Publishers:

Mitchell

by Elsa Barker, 8vo, York. Kennerley, New

Reincarnation

Price:

$1.25. Order
7243

Legion,
This written

Coles

and through Karma Ave., Chicago, 111. book consists the of

a

remarkable

series

of

messages

writer, Elsa automatically by from a lawyer, recently Barker, and purporting to come deceased. not vouch for the accuracy can Although we of the statements made, we would say that the book bears the marks of sincerity, and the conditions of the life after death which to be quite in so are vividly described seem would one expect from the general agreement with what Reincarnation is and reincarnation. knowledge of karma in numerous mentioned letters,and their astral author is fully convinced of the truth of many re-births on earth. believe that Groups of the Legion will find this book We a great help in interesting the general public in our own
well-known

presentment
New Funk This "

of

karma

and

reincarnation.

Standard

Dictioyiaryof
Co.,
work New deserves

the

English

Language.

Wagnalls
remarkable

York.

especiallythe attention in karma of those interested and reincarnation, for the that the compilers of the dictionary have attempreason ted
to

seek

some a

such

assistance

in their

work

as

would

who those sympathetic relationship with of humanity. hold views not accepted by the common mass will probably be found The terms used in Reincarnation more fairly represented in this dictionary than in any

give them

other

with

which

we

are

familiar.

Arnold. Prayer. An Indian Story, by Sir Edwin be obtained This on can exquisite little book, which application to Mr. J. B. Lindon, 1233 East 50th Street, U. S. A., at 25 cents, is a reprint of a Chicago, Illinois, lies in Arnold. Its special worth by Sir Edwin poem the fact that it reproduces the hand-writing of the poet he wrote the composition with, probably, a quillpen. as The

Its sturdy

chirographyis

well worth

seeing.

258

REINCARNATION

LOOKING

AT

THE

SUN

OF

TRUTH

It is only when

we

are

infants
sun.

that

we

dare

to

attempt
eyes

to look

directly at the
no reason

The

innocent

of the child know the

we are so

why
that the of The
us sun

they should
our

fear But
eyes

blinding solar
soon
come

rays.

to to

realize with
some

physical
make

too
we

weak
away

cope

great light
never

and

turn

and
up

the attempt
to

to look

again.
us.

continues

lovingly upon its light,its life. We

power

shine

We

feel its warmth,

dimly realize its glory and

are

but

our

heads th^

bowed

and

our

eyes

fastened There

upon
are

ground.
known to science

ways

whereby

the

look at the sun. He full-grown man may may tiful break study its composition, he may up its beauwhite light into its glorious elementary follow colors, he may compute its size and even its the he
course

in

the

heavens.
a man

There because he

is

no

fear

in

heart has

of such

realizes

that

overcome

the
even

supposed

limitations
may

of his be

vision if he The

and

that

greater power
and

his,
the

continues truths

his efforts. of karma reincarnation

are

telescope to be used by all who would behold the light. They are easy and simple to comprehend because they are already in the
sub-consciousness
service.
courage

spectroscope and

of many

of us, waiting to be of
to

We and

need faith

only
of

regain

little of the to take

childhood

in order

hold

of them. Alice

Holt

Guagliata.

REINCARNATION

259

MAN'S

RELATION

TO

GOD

Man must

seems

free and the earth

of free will.
and

But

his feet the

touch

he

is subject to of

simple but inexorable eating, of drinking.

Besides this
men are

laws

breathing, of

joined to the spiritual and of spiritual matter by system by threads No man is free; no man force vortices. wholly alone. All are joined as one, to all other beings,
to
our

Creator.
our

Hence

leaving the physical state, our

our

life
are

above, and
normal and

return the

to

earth-contact

life
one

but

different

phases of
W,

life.

V-H.

THE

LIFE

OF

THE

SOUL

It is the
grow.

exercise soul

of

the
man

soul
in

that

makes

it

The

is the

his higher Self.

Hence

it is only by
man

being and
can

rapid training at this time because the teaching and studying of the Divine Wisdom tionate give this opportunity to funcstrongly in the higher Self with the help
of Those realms Once who have
power

higher Self that growth. can Many egos

make

acting in the a rapid soul

have

to aid

in those

upper

of being. the
man

begins to know

Himself

in his

of expression : higher estate he finds other means in Art, in Nature and in the contemplation of the Creator. W. V-H,

260

REINCARNATION

''SOMETHING

FOR

NOTHING"

There

are on

undoubtedly
the look-out
and
years

many

people who
for

are thing." no-

always
have

for

"something

Shrewd for many *'free." This reader sends

unprincipled advertising men of the word much made use

attention and

draws
in

interest, the
and is

hi.s name,

gets circulars

of his finallyinveigled into parting with some It is usually with no adequate return. money, who often the advertiser gets something more for nothing, and not the public. American Our proverbially people are owm known as bargain-hunters. More than any other the value of people they are supposed to know is money," is a well-known 'Time saying time. of
our

people.
more

But

yet there
valuable
are

are

some

who

often
gains bar-

spend much
than

time

the

things

looking for worth. Looking

for

things to be obtained at less than their true value is simply another form of wanting something for nothing. The principle involved is equally unjust.
The the truth about
no

the matter such

is that
as

there

is in
thing some-

whole for

world

thing

getting

of true common .sense nothing. Men know that it is an impossibilityto give something for nothing in the business world. They do not expect to gain their wealth without rendering just tising not enter into any adverreturns and they would schemes things free, for that would oft'ering the laws of understand to those who really mean, self business, that the advertiser is announcing himeither as a liar or a swindler, probably both !
'

The

business for

world who

is

most

excellent training-

school

those

are

trying to understand

REINCARNATION

261

the laws the

of nature. laws

Sound

business

must

nise recog-

of just compensation, of economy, of efficiency. Nature works exact always toward

sistance, readjustments, always along the line of least reand with very high efficiency. As long there is not complete readjustment, or return as to a condition of normal equilibrium, there will force which will at some remain time bring a about the readjustment. Nature never gives us something for nothing, but she always gives a for effort put forth. return Nature carries on and exact an just business enterprise. When people realise that they can not get anything in the physical world without pense, just recomthen they are ready to learn the next great lesson of life: that every feeling has likewise its

exact
any

reaction.
one,

No
at

one some

can

feel ill will toward

having this ill will to him. No good feeling is wasted; the return love we feel for other people will help them, and its final return to us will help u.s. And the same holds true with regard to thoughts. The attitude of trying to get something for nothing belongs to the infant stage of human can morality. A man only do his nioral duties well if he has realised the principle of just and
exact

without

time

compensation
This
is known is it
so

in all the

realms law

of

human

life. what

great principle,or
under the
name

of nature, is

of Karma.

important for our people to know about the great law of justice? It is because more they could just as well be intelligentagents in the beneficent outworkings of karma, if they knew the law, and then the great work of evolution of all Life would be lightened incalculably. C. S.

Why

262

REINCARNATION

Dreamy

Isle

of Greece

THE

STARS

IN

THEIR

COURSES

Among
few
to
are

the movements
more

of the heavenly bodies

reduce

to

difficult incomprehensible, or more mathematical formulae, than the

stars.

of certain periodicity
we
us

In such

calculations
to

seek to
is almost

measure

in finite terms

that which

immense its factors* so are infinity, stars which Time and Space. There are many like and disappear at varying intervals, appear spiritsof the vasty deep which live and die and reincarnate.
age,
as
men

Others do

alter in colour

from and

age

to

in their

temperaments

their

in the light slowly wane they give, as though temporarily merged in the things of darkness; whilst others,such as Mira, Cygni, Algol and Lyrae, amid the changeful suns, increase in brilliancy. If we look at the eccentric family of the comets we perceive the .same story of change. These wanderers, ''angledin the veil of Isis" suddenly swim into our ken, to shine awhile as portents, and straightway are gone again. Anon they re-

auric envelopes.

Others

REINCARNATION

263

provinces of and the sky. Their lives are strangely different; and pathways are their behaviour irregular. Yet whether they creep into our circle of the living planets as a speck of light and pass on noiseless and distant feet ; or whether, with burning nuclei in a golden haze, they rush madly and swathed through the margins of our world, they proclaim
appear
"

in other

ages

and

in other

"the If the

fixed arithmic
we

of
eyes

the

universe."
Sun
we

turn

our

to the

shall find

same

story written
of life and Its magnitude
to
our

in its golden light. That

source

great center
no

of energy
are seems so

knows

rest. that

and

power

dous stupenever

poor

vision

it

the

same.

But

in reality it is

never

so, and

in the

changes of its body and far-reaching corona, obeys its own rules of evolution, and has its times of greater or lesser activity. Nothing that doth fade but doth suff'er change into something rich and rare. It is the universal law controlling alike the atom-flecked sunbeam and the myriad stars which form the milky way. all evolves. Nothing really is permanent So is it with man. His periodic comings into
"

incarnation but
are

may

seem

variable

to

our

ing, understand-

obedient

to that law.

In strict accordance

with

his conduct from

and
a

his karmic

pathway,
wanes

his light,viewed
or

mundane

aspect,
career. our

increases brief

at every
years
a

moment

of his

For

some

he

''lives" in
our

mental

sky;
visible into but

he

becomes
Then

part of
his
course
are

objective and
onward
to
our

world. distances

carries him

which

dark radiance

brilliant with Death

is not

the
even

feeble eyes, of other worlds.

an

but merely eclipse,

expres-

264

REINCARNATION

sion

of

movement.

He

passes

onwards

; not

to

nor (for God neither wastes forgets) ; to stagnation (for God knows nor nothing of cessation in activity); but pursuing an orbit which is measured by his attained relation to the central forces of progress. Upon that round of Life and Death he journeys through Time and Space; at every sensing and influencing, step of that long travel,the vibrations of all his myriad brothers of the universe; unwittingly obedient, yet essential in his aidfulness to the law, which leadeth him all else upon and the circling path whose ultimate spirals touch the feet of God.

oblivion

Maud

Lindon.

THE

POET

BORN,

NOT

MADE

critic-philosopher cried, poeta lenge nascitur,noii fit. Often such partial truths chalour admiring attention and demand analysis. in childhood The sometimes great poets even But this come. lisp in numbers, for the numbers is no miracle for they labored with the Muse
The Roman in
see

earlier and

lives.

In

the

heavens return dreams

between

they

learn the real and realized their

the greater that

as

they have
In each

true.

flesh-body the language of be learned and valued, its beauties the time must his be seen and heightened till the poet knows to touch the lyre-stringsand to rouse the power to know the meaning God sleeping heart of man
has

life in the

given

to the made.
on

age.

Hence rebuilds

the

poet is both
in V-H. each W.

JDorn and
of his lives

He

himself

earth.

266

REINCARNATION

flakes of

snow

were

fallingjust then like

Old mother that
and
no

cloud
was

of soft white

feathers.

Earth
one was

transformed, but
touch with but she see? this the Let
eyes
new

it seemed creation at the

see

in

tions its manifestaWhat did

child
us

window.

try to
drama
were

dering through her big, won-

the fairies

of

this

unseen

world.

The

coming in small armies And into the yard. Then they began to work. At such with done work harmony? was ever and inspected everything first they hopped around down apparently from as a flock of robins swoop interested out of the sky and suddenly become earth. But finally in their temporary flightupon fairies separated into small squads and the snow
snow

dug
When would

caves

in the
grew

snow

and of

built

snow

houses.

they
form

tired

keeping
merry

house raids

they
on

parties and
or

make

the other
snow

settlements

towns, and
other.

balls at each

utive pitch diminThen again, lo

fairy and his brother would behold, every Then caves. disappear as by magic into the snow all would be as quiet as death itself. Some cows, homeward bound, struggled by through the deep with no for it wa.s a country town rifts of snow, too stock law, but such every-day sights were paltry for the little one, and as a cat watches silentlyfor its prey, patient and unmoving, so and all absorbed, sit motionless the child would she was not And waiting for the next scene. disappointed. Probably they had been having a had and caves fairy feast in those wonderful Those fairy" ended the feast with a dance or two. ball dresses must have been too lovely for mortal careful to conto look upon, for they were eyes
and
"

REINCARNATION

267

ceal form when the

every

and
came

face

with

white

hood

and

cloak at in

they
window

forth

again.
and in order

The tucked

curly head
her
a

bent

closer
way

face

glimpse of even one impossible. fairy face but it seemed What were they like? They must be beautiful, for fairies are always beautiful, thought the child.
**Lucile!" called her other world
"

conceivable

to catch

mother's that
was

voice
so

out

of the and sister

^the world

hard and

contrary.
were

Not kind

that her mother, father and she

not

good, but it
dreamed

was

so

different

from

the world

she had a daily whenever herself and indulge in such luxuries. The other world seemed unnatural. so Why could not her mother be well and happy like the fairies,and also some other folks that peopled her imagination? and not tell her mother No, she must sister about this happy world of hers. They could not understand. They would laugh at her. They would think her a sillylittle thing, and she dreaded above all things to be thought silly. She felt that she really knew a great deal but it would be impossible to make known to these
grown-ups

thought about chance to get off to

and

all
a

she

did swallow
so

know. from

Sometimes her

she

would

take
so was

big
very

impatience
times Some-

at being she

small

and

little understood.

happy and would live for days in her own fairy world, but often she was rudely shaken out of these lovely day-dreams by being scolded severely for being absent-minded. That hurt. Why did people force her to be bad when she loved everthing that was good? Time passed, with all of its jarring changes. The little girl grew and married. Father up

268

REINCARNATION

and

mother winter
seen

were

laid

to

rest.
snow

Not

since

that

cold she

that

brought the
She She
now

fairies,had
a

much

snow.

lives in her

warm,

Southern she
has

climate.

still has

ideals

but

her fairy visions. long ago outgrown What a visionary child she must have been, she time since, but she never has thought many a told father and
and

mother

about

the

visits of

the

called absent-minded. why she was It was enough to be called absent-minded, but to tiful have a disparaging word spoken about the beauand used to see she once world partake in, ^.shecould not bear the thought.. of reincarnation,which the message Then came was brought to her in a very queer way, but she she had been seeking all of what knew it was of misunderstanding. these long, weary years After a littlereading and study everything cleared have She must revelation. really seen j as a up fairies
"

the

snow

fairies.

There

was

another

evolution
to the
were

going on just as our own, in and ordinary person, evolving. So, really and things as fairies. And If they were and mother. physical world, she would
been absent-minded. that
town

though invisible
this the fairies

such truly, there were she thought of father in the only here now tell them why she had lived in touch when with the in
a

She winter
many

fairy world
North husband Texas
and

it snowed
ago.

years

But

she told

and sister,

they, too, having studied

realm
at last

this ancient about

wisdom
and

that told of this other understood. She

was

us, knew

understood, and all the puzzling things of Hfe were explained. UnderhilL Georgia Croivder

REINCARNATION

269

THE

THREE

WORLDS

The
years

philosophers of forty accepted Western of our physical ago recognized the domains
our

action,

emotional of
our

nature,
we are

our

intellectual

being and
Is it not
more

will.

patent that
than
a

actually living in
not

worlds

one?

Is to

the

desire

or

emotional

world

thing
Think
you

be

almost
"

felt with has felt

it not
on

the finger-tips? And

its
own

the mind-world how

you

character?
upon

the

evening
then
not
more

which

attended

''The Mikado,"
!

of the performance
in
a

of ''Hamlet"
in
one

Were
and

you

world

of desires

case;

in

intellectual world worlds

in the

other?
we

It is these and
karma

in which
we are

live

as

alities person-

in which

to make
are

and

resolve The
in
a

until all its lessons advanced

man

learned.
a

ego

of each

lives for the

while

still

higher realm

physical body and the bodies of desire and of thought are laid aside. It is in this higher or inner phase of ourselves
that death Yet
we

where

may

feel that

we

are

enduring
us

in

nature,

not

prevailing against each undeveloped man

and

there. feel his

must

completen in-

his weakness

in this four-fol 1
egos
are

role.

Indeed

the people tvhose

younger

than the three- fold deny that they have more being, and spend all energies to gain benefits for the lower for
a

self.
moment

Pj^thagoras, Father of our Western Life; of the Lord Buddha, who the Light of Asiai Did They live more in was in this Higher the personal or more Self! We would not have record of Them, as we do, if They

Think

of

270

REINCARNATION

had for

not all

wrought
men

in the for

universal

and

lived

more

than

Themselves. of

What

is greatness from

living?
that

It is living in
we we are

detachedness the
most moment

even

which

at

doing.

It is to
reserve

feel that and

are

have

of

our

being in

outwardly
so

selves alone. lower acting with our Perhaps you say this is a remote ideal. Not For it
even

in the moment

in which

you

see

the goal

ceases

to be at infinityand

draws

near! W. V-H.

religion of ancient Egypt, the deepest and most fascinating mystery of antiquity, the visible creation was conceived the counterpart as
of the
not
unseen

"In

the

world.
a mere

And

the

substance
a

ted consis-

of

vague

belief in the

life beyond

the

grave,

but

in tracing out

Path

whereby Initiation,
to

the Just, when

passes

the portal of the tomb

is lifted up, of

through the successive stages of Illumination, and of Perfection,

fit him Creator. for
an

necessary

endless Path

union it was,

with

That

Light, the through the

Great
secret

to have places of the universe, which appears been the subject of the secret mysteries which communicated to the postulant, according were to Egyptian tradition,by the Master of the Secret which of the House Scroll,in the secret chambers bore the mystic title of the Light."

From

''The Book

of the Master'*

by W. M. Adams,

REI

NC

ARN

ATION

271

THE

GODS

OF THE

EARTH;
GODS OF HEAVEN

The

possessions
to
our

that

we

can

attach and

to

bodies

belong
when Those

dying
bids!

personahties

flit away

karma

possessions
to
us never

that

we

acquire
also God

for

our

egos

belong They
as

individually
be lost

and because

to the

All-Soul. them

can

accepts

His The

jewels!
virtues and of which
men

acquire
lead
on

with to the

pain

of

denial
powers

self-conquest spirit!
,

majestic

Our

philosophy
even

has the

room,

has
man

its and

very

home most

eternal, for
errant There done
to

lowliest

the

! is
a no

sin!

Would

not

sin

be

wrong

mighty right?
Deities

personal

God,

jealous

of

his

dignity
The

and real the

see

men

as

striving
and

creatures,
the True! half

.seeking
Their

Good, they
Their
to

the make

Beautiful
as

errors

nothing, they
seize

only
with

seeing
and

them.

successes

joy

clasp
Is there

their for

very your

hearts.

fear in of the

evolving
of

Not

so

there and

is peace

contemplation

its majesty

certainty

completing!
W. V-H.

272

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening

Eighth

of filled with news are Inquirer: The papers these days, but one the European war gets rather tired of reading the same thing for several days and then learning in the end that it was merely
a rumor

without reliable

any
news

foundation becomes

in fact.

war

without

very

uninteresting.

Yes, but that is very largely the karma is not only news-hungry but of the public which
Student:
wants to be

stirred

and

excited

with

sensational
find
every

stuff.

Not

themselves little rumor

having reliable news, the papers obliged to expand and enlarge

that
some

excited

person

starts

into

activity. The

public gets what

it wants, always.

Inq.: It is true that one gets a certain strong he reads of the war, but it is not a feeling when particularlypleasant sensation. Why should the for it? people crave St.: Most people need to be often stronglj^
moved
to and

excited

in their astral bodies

in order

feel very much become inert and

many

alive, otherwise
slothful. should have be
But above

they would
that of the need

it is true

people

who

developed an craving for rapid change and intense

of life. It
seems

astral

excitement

unnatural

vibrations

to be

disease
It would

of

our

times,
"

this desire reaction

for

desires. be far

seem

that

the

cannot

away.

The

simple, quiet
and
sary unneces-

life is much there

is

to be

preferred in these days when

unnatural

already
You from

too much in the

excitement

Inq.:
withdraw

would

ordinary work of the world. not, however, have people

world
and

the life of the

live in

274

REINCARNATION

and

helpful spirit,as though you to where of encouragement energy

made
use

were

sending
be
Qon-

it could needs

of.

The

world
not

at this time

structive It needs
very

thought,

destructive but
not

true tolerance

fault-finding. indulgence. It is

construcfor people to realise that the tive effective than the reform is so much more hard
measures

radical and the

of prohibitions,anti-legislation

fighting attitude generally. These call forth always their opposite evils and they even strengthen them. would you read the war dispatches? Inq.: How
Would emotions St.:
you

take which

sides? tend

Would

you

restrain

the

to arise with

great energy?

It is very hard to keep from having some certain of opinons and greater leanings toward the who
on

countries wish

than
our

toward

others. and
our

But

for

us

to base

conduct and

lives wholly

reincarnation,without sary compromise or weakening, it is absolutely necesthat we should form our opinions very lightly to reand be not only always ready but eager shape with the truth. them into greater harmony It is quite evident that we have not the full facts for the precipito fix the responsibility at hand tation is of the European nations into war; nor We may business to fix such responsibility. it our
the truths of karma be
sure

that the law

of karma
exact

will work

national

with difficulty
concern

out every justice. Our particular take

should

be that

we

of

privilege and duty to throw and energies on the side of peace

our

and

not

let them

go

out

to increase

advantage our thoughtconciliation, the prejudice

the

and

bitterness which
which
are

nations

already exists between rushing into war.

REINCARNATION

275

Inq,: How
St, mind
:

would would

you

help by thought-power?
in the background of your hood brothermen.

You

hold that
as

the thought of nations the

there well
as

is in truth of

individual this

Think
more

that
and

nations
as

will
years

recognise
go

fact

more more

the

by, that they will

learn

to be

willing
end.

to

yield disputed points

Realise
in

to other

nations, that they will realise that justice

your
own

must mind
are

prevail in the
the truth that

all is well, that

out

the

nations ties, difficulthe old

engaged
and

in working with

Iheir karmic

assert

expectant hope that

out without

karmas

shall be worked and for thus

over-reaching
karma of
more

themselves troubles

creating

new

the

future. C.S,

Soldiers

of

the

Army

of

La

France

276

REINCARNATION

''TO END

MAN'S

SUFFERING"

In

the

June

number

of Reincarnation Man's

there

is

an

article entitled ''To End

arouses a

Suffering/'
of suffering of selfishness?

that

train

of thought.
cause cause

It is quite true Is it not

of the Oneness

that the primal what of

If
a a

is selfishness, but
a

is the

want

of All?
is

genuine recognition man reallythought,

would he strive
to

**My
grasp

brother benefits

myself,"
his
own

petty self, to the exclusion of others? Would he not gladly share his worldly goods and, better still, his heavenly his brother? Would he knowledge with not, while a striving to lift his own karma, pause and share moment, say to his brother, **Let me I may"? He cannot lift as thy burden as much his brother's load of karma, but he can perhaps hold out a hand to help him raise it. If men would only realize that All is One, there would be no pride of place or position, for they would know that each in the brick structure that the Master Builder is rearing has its own niche to fill, be it at the bottom the or top, and that the structure, to be raised securely, needs every brick, and each depends on the other. If men of All, there truly realized the Oneness
would

for

be

no

envy,

for strife

who
"

can can

envy
a man

himself? strive

There with Let

us

would

be

no

how

himself?
us

study the lesson accept its teaching, and try

;

indeed

of to

suffering; let
lift
our own

karma
and

but let the

us

remember of the

also that the suffering whole

world is ours,

karma

for

All

is One

S. L. Allison.

REINCARNATION

277

THE

LARGER

LIFE"

TOLERANCE

happy joys in the life of the man and carnation reinwho is applying the truths of karma is that he to their logical conclusion no longer feels called upon to criticise the actions
One of
ways

of the

other

men

or

to

resent

their

many

limited

of thinking and truths teach He him

feeling about
every

two

things. The the broade.st and deepest

man

tolerance.

realises that

is in the

right place for him, and is doing those things will most which lution, larger evohelp him in his own
and also the His
men

world

as

whole

in

its

larger evolution.
that
most

other

do things neighbor may would demn, deprecate and coneven

things that
others. But

may

harm

himself

and

only affects the personalities could it befall of the people concerned, nor of them unless they had karmically caused any actions in the past. invited it by their own or to be not So the happenings all around are us face at their external, apparent only estimated values,but also regarded as a part of the working will give needed perience exout of past karma, which
this harm and is often blows
most

leave the

men

freer

than

before.

It

when

and

personality has its hardest sufferings that the ego learns his
les.sons of the laws of nature and

valuable laws of

the

spiritual growth.
every
man

When
will most

it is said that aid

mean

is doing what

him

in

his

own

it does of karma
can

not

that those

who should

larger evolution know something

not do what
we

and

reincarnation

help other men they are bringing upon

to

to avoid

the troubles

that

themselves

by their ill-

278

REINCARNATION

chosen karmic

actions.

For

we

too
we can

are

destiny, and

if

helping the evolution of the for ourselves. positive karma

we
are

working out our help others we are and world making In helping others
our own

able of the

to pay

off

some

of

karmic

debts that

past.
not

It should

never

be

forgotten
We
can

we

can

interfere but
we

with
can

karma. not

be agents other

of karma

people unless they have Therefore our help or our we injuring them. should always try to help our neighbors, and if succeed in making their suffering less keen, we then we have really helped to lighten the difficult evolving of the world and have helped to work off some of the negative karma of the world. For suffering, in itself, is to be regarded as belonging to the negative side of karma ; suffering taken But by itself does not help the world. when suffering is made lighter then the forces
of evolution So truths not the
can

help or hurt karmically deserved

act

with of the

greater freedom.
student of While the he two will for

tolerance
a

is really
or

peculiar thing.
even

condemn

criticise his neighbors

do, he will at the same to do the right thing whenever and wherever he can wisely do so. He must not inject his own personality into this trying to help, but must try to do his duty, as he sees it, in an impersonal way, just as if the thing had to be done, regardless of his own sonality. perdifficult thing to do. This is a very Often when think act impersonally we we we merely act unfeelingly and unsympathetimay is not what should do at all. cally,which we

anything that they may time try to help them

REINCARNATION
.

279

The

true

tolerance

of

the

reincarnationist

is
us

difficult to understand. that

we

Religionistsoften tell
sin.
or

must of karma

hate

This should

is not

what

the Sin

student
has

does

try to do.
its
own

its place in evolution,has It is not to be loved is it to be hated. and left behind

its function for

to perform.

sake,

neither

grown It is simply to be out-

our

friends, the

forgotten. When religionists, they hate sin say

and

they too often hate the sinner as well. It is It is to hate anything. really quite unnecessary which waste of good energy, a might be more tolerance of The usefully employed elsewhere. it is accomis only true tolerance when panied man any by a deep knowledge of the two truths of of karma and the meaning and reincarnation
so-called sins in evolution.
on

The

true

tolerance
means

is not indifference; learn

the contrary it and the

even

the

greatest possible sympathy

But
we

desire

to

help.
us

must

to

see or

evil around criticism.

men.

without then then truths

can

emotions
we we

of hate

be of the greatest help to

Only Only
two

have

really learned to apply the true conclusion. to their logical and

C.S.

FROM

THE

TALMUD

A and

heathen said:

once

approached
that
ye are;
come

learned the

Rabbi

'Tools then
can

behold

living

again?" the Rabbi, 'Tools ye are yourselves," answered into existence, ''if that which not has come was exist again?" tvas why cannot that which
die, how
the dead to life

280

REINCARNATION

IS

LIFE

WORTH

LIVING?

We

have

heard

the

question asked,
upon

**Is Ufe

worth
answer

living?,"and
thpt
is taken

also remember

the humorous the

liver. If

it all depends

the

answer

in its serious

meaning
Whether

there
life

is much
seems
on

of truth
worth

in the statement.
a man

the living to he
takes
answer

depends
it.
If

largely
he
is

the

attitude

towards

pessimisticthen the
if his circumstances

will be negative, even

are

pleasant and easy. then he will If he takes the brighter side of life, probably say that life is worth while living, even circumstances not be in favorable though he may and misfortunes. and experience sorrows may which shall be really serious To give an answer and attempt to be as adequate as possible, the and meaning of life and question of the purpose must be taken the nature and destiny of man If only the pleasure and into account. ment enjoyin life

of the

man

during
and
men,

his

brief

life
answer

on

earth that

is considered, it is not
in

difficult to

general pleasure
for most

pain
and

are

nearly equally
there

balanced
no

therefore This

is

view, which makes the question depend on the predominance adequate of pleasure or pain, is, however, hopelessly indefinite value
in

living.

and

limited taken

as

well
most
a

as

at variance and
we

with
must

the

attitude

by
from

men,
more

the s-.tudy

problem
is
one

inclusive

poiiit

of view.

significantfact to be obse"^vei : with regard to those of his personal experiences far in the past so that they which lie sufficiently
There

282

REINCARNATION

wrongs

done the before soul it

on

earth,
must
can

suffering purified
the all the of

which
its

arises evil

cause be-

be
enter

cies tendenstate.

true

heavenly

In

this
can

state

of

bliss

experiences
to

of

life

which of the

contribute
are

something
in

the of of When is worlds

character

man

assimilated The
to

the

form

wisdom,
earth-life
all

love here been descend

and

power.

experiences
be learned. the the soul
lower

become thus
once

lessons

has
to
istence, ex-

assimilated,
more

ready
of

into is

so

the

man

born

and

develops

another

personality.
Reincarnation
to

teaches
to
as

that
powers

all of

men

are

mately ultito

attain

the St.

divinity,
his
in

come beto

perfect, be;
this
is

Paul

urges

hearers
one

manifestly
is

impossible possible nothing temporary

in of

brief series
is
ever

earth-life,
of lives. that
and

but It the

quite
that
is in

long good
and

teaches evil

lost; place
to

only

has

its

purpose

evolution, develops
It

being
strength

something
of acter charhah this

be

overcome,

which

in
a

the

overcoming.
and
a

teaches and that lives

that

life

meaning point
life for

purpose,

from
in

larger
each

of
every

view
man

of

many

evolution

is decidedly

worth

living.
C.S.

REINCARNATION

283

RESPECT

FOR

ANIMAL

LIFE

matter lowest spirit and compose animal life. It is only when we fully realise the fact that the divine spirit i.s a part of animal life,that we life,as well as a part of human life have the true basis for respecting animal and of that life. feeling the sacredness

Highest

The
and
as we

divine

essence

is immanent animal

in animal to the

life

has

evolved them been

the

forms

stages

know

now.

truth the for would

has

lost to

knowledge of this the western world, else

for food and of

The

ruthless

slaughter of animals
the abuse been that

sport and
have

bea.sts of

burden

impossible.
animals
are,
as

It is true
man,

yet, inferior to

in them have spirit and matter not yet been connected by the faculty of reason, In which state. exists in them only in the germ has been forced into rapid of mind the germ man development by that specialoutpouring of divine

that

the

life which Should

or

animals it
come

are

yet to receive.

to the

question
seems

of
no

urgent need
doubt human that

the survival Hfe

seems

of life, there be

animal for it

should

sacrificed

to

life;

right for the lower to be sacrifice:! have to the higher. It may been at necessary times for some peoples to use the flesh of animals
for food.
we

But

now

there is the

no

such

need.

ever, How-

have

inherited

that ''superstition"
life.

meat

is necessary
are

for the sustaining of human

We and

hampered with the old race habits of life have we unthinkingly prothought, which longed we ining examare unduly. But one by one diet will have to go. them, and the meat

284

REINCARNATION

Many
birth
This
more

people have
it is wrong due

an

instinctive for them

to

feeling from
kill animals. had
one or

that is

probably
life
was

to

their

having
It
may

previous incarnations respected.

of

among

nations also their

where be the

animal

result death
of

sufferings experienced
of having the

in

afterthe law

periods, because
in
reason

violated

love One

killing of animals. why

than it is much human less of
a

sin to take

animal animal animal

life

life,

is

because

the
many
one

group-soul
bodies
at

is functioning the
same

through
when

time, and
of the

form

is killed,the

evolution the
On

group-soul
and

is

continued

through
become

other the

forms,
other
in at
man a

is only the life

partially checked.
which
has

hand

individualised human
is

functions

through
when human

only
life

one

form

time;
of
is

and this

thi.s form
in

killed, the physical

incarnation
a

evolution world
can

the
new

entirely place.
a

stopped until a Still, animals

short
if
we

take

preserve

separate
astral suffer from read

life for world.

a

time think

after that

death

in the not

And violent

they do death,
we

and One and

untimely Law,
fear

should

One the
man

Life,
hatred
is very

by Mabel

Collins, in which
for The butcher
may
more

of slaughtered animals

graphically described.
of the hunter that
one

suffering after
is also

death
so

and

depicted
may

vividly

easily realise
which
men

the

enormity
upon

of the evil karma when

bring

themselves
animal

they wrongfully
Laura Slaveyis

interfere

with

evolution. Wood.

REINCARNATION

285

KARMA
M.
a

IN

SERVICE life-insurance We

Mr.

David
as

S.
as

Unger

is

solicitor from
Mr. devotee and and he
a

well

reincarnationist.

quote

life-insurance
David of the S. M.

journal
of To him ideal the is

as

follows: Chicago
ofRce, is
a

Unger,
the

the

ideal. that

ideal

is the

practical,

believes

sound philosophically

materially profitable.That view is making headway of business, but in life insurance branches in various
be easier than in than other lines. Mr. be
are

should its progress Unger believes that the chief motive in

service
our

rather

profit should
we

work, and that if of the highest good, material instruments will not be lacking. Says Mr. Unger:
"I believe
we

thus

satisfaction

selling life what is best for the prospect, considering his insurance surance his future. his dependents, and Selling life inmeans, istic, altruseem for the good of the purchaser may that an I maintain be. it should and it is, and
should have in mind when is a successful in this way agent who sells life insurance success by dollars made, but agent. I do not measure rather efforts are If my productive by good achieved. be to that in provided for wives protection they cause to save and children, in that they enable a frugal man then I have wages, something out of his hard-earned done compensation to the agent, good. As for material this will "There
come.

is

great law,
"

the of I

Hindus and

call it the effect.

law

of

Karma,
call
not

meaning
law

the of

law God.

cause

I like to

it the

believe

this

law, which

is

in its but rather automatic necessarily administrative agent who workings, will bring to the life insurance sells insurance for the good of his prospect, a proper and sufficient
us

recompense.

daily service the ideal of the not-self, good of our fellowlaboring for the common has its own for such labor ever reward, material men,
"Let then build into
our

and

spiritual. "Phillips Brooks

do

once

said, *It does

it takes

not

take

great

men

to

great

things;

consecrated

men/"

286

REINCARNATION

FIELD

NOTES

of the European Legion in some difficulties on countries is necessarily proceeding under of the war. account However, in other parts of the is being made. We will have world a good progress fine Group of workers in the island of Java, Dutch East Indies. Mrs. is our Magnhild Undset newly-appointed in We have and representative Norway. strong members in India and South subscribers Africa, Australia and New Zealand. Canada will be active, and likewise. Mexico The
* * *

activities of

the

Legion in Chicago are engaged in organised efforts in the direction of popular lecture work various less directly on or topics dealing more with the subjects of karma and reincarnation. A number of successful parlor talks have been given of by Mrs. Clara Jerome Kochersperger at the homes several members and friends in different parts of Chicago. Several stereopticon lectures have been delivered by Mr. J. B. Lindon and Dr. Van Hook in the Fine Arts Building. The title of Mr. Lindon's first lecture was Life, Death and Reincarnation Ancient m Egypt.
* * *

Some

members

of

the

in Davenport, Group of the Legion is about to be formed and it Iowa, promises to be active in the work of delivering popular lectures.
* *

We

trust to

that
renew

all the the

as more soon

prepared
and
season

Groups and members regular activities with

as

will

be

energy
summer

determination

the

close

of

the

shall

once

bring members

home

from

vacation.

REINCARNATION

287

Group of eight The of the Legion. members charter organization was effected August third, and the following officers were elected: James C. M. Ewell, president; Mary E. Barnes, and James B. Howard, secretary-treasurer. vice-president; The Monday evening and interesting Group meets every
Grand

Rapids

has

formed

an

active

programs

will be carried
to may

out.

A of
on

program

committee from which

was

appointed
members
papers

select

number those
at

select

for

reading

their

subjects which they will particular time.

the

prepare

BOOK

REVIEWS
Published

Gitanjali, by
MacMillan
This book Indian received in the and of

Rabindranath

Tagore.
is the work

by
brated cele-

Co., New
prose

York.
poems

of

the

poet Rabindranath
Nobel Prize.
poems

getting his Indian

recently Tagore, who The poet has been fortunate factory translated into fairly satisview of life

English.
The breadth of the Indian remarkable of the reader know broader The the of of these
a

prose

instantly strikes We scarcely poems.

have

series

writings that
that in every which
case

presented
poems to
no

horizon

than

these the

reveal. which doubt

poems, account

infinite is almost

subject
can

poet directs

his

attention.

There

be

that the

wide-spread teachings of these remarkable that will be given on through the advertisement
of and the Nobel Prize award will be
of

value

to

Europe

America.

Arnold. Prayer. An Indian Story, by Sir Edwin be obtained on This can exquisite little book, which application to Mr. J. B. Lindon, 1233 East 50th Street, U. S. A., at 25 cents, is a reprint of a poem Chicago, 111., lies in the fact Arnold. Its special worth by Sir Edwin he that it reproduces the hand-writing of the poet as Its the composition with, probably, a quill pen. wrote The is well worth sturdy chirography

seeing.

288

REINCARNATION

New Funk This of the

reason

Standard and

Dictionary Co.,
work in New

of

the York.

English

Language.

Wagnalls

remarkable those

deserves karma of

especially
and the

the

tion atten-

interested that the

some a

reincarnation

for have work with of will the tionary dic-

compilers
such

dictionary
in their

attempted
as

to

seek them views

assistance

would who

give
hold

sympathetic accepted by
in the

relationship
common mass

those
western

not

humanity.
be than found in
any

The
more

terms

used

Reincarnation in
are

probably

fairly
with work

represented
which
as a we

other the

familiar.
one-

We volume

heartily

commend

satisfactory

dictionary.

Special
down

Teachings
E. C.

from

the

Arcane 189

Science.
pages.

Written Published

by
the

Farnsworth, 106 deals

1913.

by

author,
author

Emery

St., Portland,
with

Me.
many

The and of in
terms

entertainingly
from has the in could and

advanced of
to
a

difficult
arcane

subjects
He what

standpoint attempted
be he

student

science.

part

put
in not

forth veiled

plainer
in the

speech
past
of

only
in has with As

^ven
"does allowed of the

decades,

part
been

deny
in

that
a

somewhat

speculation
to

place
ancient

work

endeavoring
for
numerous,

deal

phases
the

search
very

satisfying
the the

truth."

topics
and

treated

are

subjects

of

karma find

reincarnation,
space.

approved
In the

by

author,
it conditions

only
is

limited
out

introduction

pointed
of this

that life belief

in
were

"early
for man's in
cept ex-

historic
the
most

times,
part
to which
most to

the

earth of

endurable

only
rest

because and

in

pilgrimage
religions
the

other-world
teach esoteric what

happiness." "every

Even

reincarnation,
prepares
are

teaching
a

the

disciple for
realms."

blessed

translation

called

higher

290

REINCARNATION

THE

TRIUNE

GOD

Nearly all the religions of the world, living be or superceded (for surely no religion may said to die, since its teachings form part of the permanent road of progress) show in their beginnings a knowledge of the trinity the threefold manifestation of the Logos. From the complex pantheon of the deities of ancient Egypt which, but radiating attributes properly understood, were of the trilogy of Ammon, Isis and Ptah ^to the clearer vision of the Christian fold creed, this threeis taught to conception of the Godhead
,
" " "

mankind. To
our

variorum

notae

of such

investigations

it may therefore be of interest to add that in the earliest annals of Japan we find acknowledgment to and
a

triune

God

of the

source

of

creation

its consequences. In the ancient classic of Japan, called the Kojiki (Records of Ancient

Matters),
Heaven of and outline At the

the

of story of the commencement Earth is given with typical boldness

and

indifference
of

to perspective.
a

beginning

all things

trinity is represented as existing on of high heaven. Thereafter, during an indefinite into existence,their titles time, other powers come connection with indicating a vague constructive and This revered work guiding forces. clearly
indicates that these subsidiary powers scheme themselves obedient are of the to the
mic cos-

primordial the plain

laws

of evolution. the deities thus Amongst in the forming of the Earth called and forth to aid

the guiding of

REINCARNATION

291

its peoples, the

are

two

in

whom

we

may

recognize
butes attrius,

personifications of the male

of life; and their

and

female remind

adventures

in

many

respects, of the
and of Greece. fire the her

myths
Thus

of in

ancient

Egypt,
birth to

Chaldsea the

giving

god
the

maternal

goddess,
of his

Izanami,
his way wife
"

perishes and
to
an

consort, Izanagi, makes

in search the lost

underworld

obvious

parallel to
With washes
are

tales of

Ishtar to the

and

Orpheus. and,
number
war as

he returns difficulty

Earth,

he

himself
born from

from the
are

the

pollution of
water
a

Hades,

there of

turbid

evil entities who

continuously
in the
same

at

with
we

the

good entities,much

way

that
ocean,

find in Babylonian

cosmogony

the

primal

Tiamat, gods and imps.

bringing

forth

simultaneously
/. B. Lindon.

Count
God's With

each

whether affliction,
sent down
.

light
to
. .

or

grave,

messenger

thee, do

thou

grief should be courtesy receive him : Like joy, majestic, equable, sedate; free; Confirming, cleansing, raising, making
small Strong to consume Great thoughts, grave lasting to the end. troubles
; to commend

thoughts,

thoughts
Vere.

Aubrey

de

292

REINCARNATION

WE

LIVE

FOR

TO-MORROW

soweth, that shall he also cation reap" has an abstract as well as a concrete appliand yet it is true that the individual is intimately involved. evolution repreThe present stage of human sents the sum total of all the thoughts, feelings and actions of all pa.sttimes in the history of our humanity. the world of of to-day is what The world yesterday said it should be. The thoughts and and children feelings and actions of men, women the happiness, the sadnes.s, yesterday determined the prosperity or the adversity of to-day. Some years ago the writer visited a jailwhich of several thousand the involuntary home was with It occurred criminals. to him something in part responsible for of a shock that he was
"Whatsoever
a man

the crimes In

those

men

and

women

had

committed.

past lives the writer had by thought and ignoble and sinful feelingsand actions done many things and the influence he thus exerted had a profound and intimate bearing on the abstract life of humanity and many influenced for were evil by his thoughts and feelings and actions, that is, the evil influence which resulted from his evil lives made humanity or the abstract man that much more susceptibleto evil influences in the mind, the emotional and physical worlds.
That the his

influence should

cause

others

to do

things he had done is the link that binds him to all humanity. brothers Hence all men are in that they are a part of each other's lives,
and

the

be they good characters,

or

bad, of all

REINCARNATION

293

the
as a

individuals whole.

makes

the

character

of humanity

If it is true and actions that

that

man's the

evil thoughts, feelings world for

influence
a

evil, it must
the

be true actions

man's the

good thoughts, feelings and

world for

influence

good, hence

good in humanity
toward

to-day is the result of the effort yesterday.

has
pure

goodness
Meredith
can

George
''No life

truly said:
and

be

in its purpose,

strong

in its strife. And all life not be purer and stronger thereby." It is well to keep this thought in mind always,
we are

that

live pure and

our

and

building for stand strong

will be lived.

to-morrow
we

and

as

we

help all humanity,

and

the

world

purer

stronger

for

having

David

S. M.

linger.

"

"

It is well humblest divine of model

that them that

men

should the

be power

reminded
to

that

the

very
a

has he

'fashion, after
moral
ality, person-

chooses

not,' a

great

and it is

and the ideal; composed in equal parts of himself that if anything lives in fullest reality, of a surety that.
man

Each for
a

has

to

seek

out

his

own

special aptitude
and inevitable
can

higher life in the midst daily existence.

in life. the It is aim with

of the humble Than this the

reality of
nobler
we

there

be

no

only by
we are

communications

have

Infinite that

to be

distinguished
Humble"

from

each Maurice

other.

Maeterlinck,

in ''Treasure

of

the

294

REINCARNATION

SOME

OF

OUR

SOCIAL

PROBLEMS

We

understand

that "Karma

is the Law

action of Re-

to Action, in the lower which and live reincarnating, ''Reincarnation

or

spiritualrealms in unperfected men,"

of
men

is the return

into human

With these definitions in physical bodies/' mind, let us consider the ideas of some people as to the effects on our social problems, if these two facts in nature As
we

were

understood
many

and

believed

in.

problems have been dealt with in various ways of our by some modern dramatists: Bernard Shaw, Strindberg, Ibsen, Browning in his Blot on the Escutcheon, and Sudermann in Magda, and in many plays by writers of lesser reputation. Have tions they offered any remedy for the condithey present in their dramas, conditions
which
we

all know,

of the

know
on

surround
every

us

and

menace

our

civilization

side?
one

They

present the
factory satis-

problems vividly,but
solution We have
our

fails to find any

offered. child labor

problem,

our

woman

problem, our labor problem ; we have the suffrage question,the eugenics question,and the education obtain a can question. Let us see whether we better insight into these problems if we accept the teachings of karma and reincarnation.
Not until these two
are

most

fundamental

laws

and

facts in nature
more

generally accepted and widely understood, can we hope for some

more

better

solution

of the

difficulties. Not

until

we

think, not until great numbers

in terms for
a

of karma

and

of people think, reincarnation can we hope of how to deal with

better

understanding

REINCARNATION

295

all the problems of life.

When

these

things

are

accomplished, we shall educate our children shall not be trying to fit so we intelligently,
round with
pegs
our

more

many

into square holes. We shall deal justly neighbors, do our duty to the state,and the so-called criminal

understand shall

classes.

We

and wisely, efficiently live, in fact, more with greater adaptability to conditions. The difficulties which are being alleviated by the self-sacrificing work, devotion and altruism of
some men

and

women,

will still be carried of karma and

on,

but with

the knowledge burdens karma

tion reincarna-

all the Just

or

will grow
means
so

lighter.
re-action to action also reap," it
man

because
a man

"as

soweth,
that
a

shall he should

does who to
our

not follow is reaping

we

not help the Our

we

bad

harvest. that
one. nor

business

is

help,
we

remembering
any
were

cannot We do not
we

draw know

skirts aside from

what

yesterday,

what

shall be

to-morrow. One Annie 'The of

our

Mrs. greatest reincarnationists, of

us

Besant, in the littlebook

doctrine to
see

Theosophy, says : Reincarnation, applied to

in the child
an

education, leads (by ego is meant

who has
come

ego

the reincarnating soul of man)

our

during the time of the growth of his body, to be helped in training

into
care

it for the purpose for which the earth. Recognizing that

are

he

has

returned
ego

to

in the

himself

enshrined

and lives, the

new

all the powers in past accumulated of these are planted in that the germs

body, we feel that 'all knowledge is reminiscence' out (Plato), and seek to draw of the ego that which he knows, that he may
mental

296

REINCARNATION

stimulate the

and the germinal faculties,

so

impress

We do not regard the childplastic brain. body as belonging to us, parents or teachers, but as belonging to the ego, and we see it to be our duty to help him in gaining full possession of it; while he works from within, to work from outside, and to follow out any indication given by him as to the best line of study. We give to the child the greatest libertycompatible with his physical, moral and mental safety, and in everything try and to help, not to coerce." to understand The Montessori method of education
mends recom-

itself to reincarnationists.

''Reincarnation

of the criminals and of applied to the treatment which the verge is ever the undeveloped class, on of crime, suggests a policy wholly different from that of our gives them present society, which punishes them complete libertyto do as they like, when a legal offence,restores them they commit of jail,and so to liberty after a varying term and life of alternating freedom a gives them into habitual imprisonment, transforming them on finallyto 'the criminals, and handing them divine mercy' (capitalpunishment), man having failed to do any good with them. I suggest that "In the light of reincarnation is a savage, the congenital criminal to us come business to treat to a school,and that it is our as him as the intellectual and moral baby which he is, and to restrain the wild beast in him from These people and the almost criminal doing harm. class above them, are recognisable from birth, and they should be segregated in small special schools,given such elementary education as they can assimilate,be treated kindly, have

298

REINCARNATION

with

justice? For tive. not mentally defecborn in one all men are year born into the professionalclasses, Some are and others, well-cared-for groups, provided with good heredity; and another is born as a future born statesman. Perhaps two such children were the same city, and only a on day, in the same short distance apart. For the slums of great
any

understandable

idea

of

cities often

run

in and

out of the most

prosperous

neighborhoods. "Heredity explains the body. But what explains No hypothe choice of this body for the soul? thesis world, generally current in the western other than reincarnation,will explain these facts
idea of law. reconcilable with in any any way And yet, there must be law governing the coming and birth of the

spirits who

inherit

bodies

on

this earth.

''Anywhere in the universe where man's mind facts have been has penetrated,everywhere where collected,arranged and scrutinized, there law In chemistry, in astronomy, in has been found. Are we to physics, in biology, everywhere law. believe that there is no law in the spiritual world,
"

that

in that

which For

affects man's

essence,
man so

all is
comes

left to chance? but

once

the theory that and inhabits the

to this earth

greatly

differingbodies of the mentally defective and the and returns no more, statesman, then goes away
is not conformable
law.
never

Shall had
never
a

there

idea of to any understandable be Hell for the criminal who

who
we

for the well-off chance, and Heaven And had a temptation? why should the Law of
our

not understand

which

must

be behind not
more

Surely the laws

own

spirit are

REINCARNATION

299

beyond

us

than of

the laws
suns,

of the

movements and billions

and of

constitution

millions

miles away."
Therefore this
reason

to those

of

us

who

believe,and
and

for

try to understand, karma

to be
one

nation, reincar-

it is considered

of the greatest

in gifts to the modern world, this re-statement clear and simple language, of the theory of reincarnation, which explains the facts of life and of the law under which birth takes place. If it were that reincarnation more widely known is a fact,that in order to reach any advance in evolution of body, mind and soul, in order to of whom produce the superman, poets and writers have dreamed, it is necessary that man must have returns to earth in different physical many in a male body, sometimes in bodies, sometimes a female body, is it not clear that this would do with of misunderstanding possibility away any
"

between would each

the seek

sexes,

or

rather

men
one

and

women

would

to co-operate with realize that one is as

another, and
as

necessary

the

other, that the work of each is dependent upon the other? This understanding will lead us to ness appreciate our physical bodies, and our indebtedto the patient evolution of the ages for them. We should try to understand and rightly use its for it,and at last lay and care every part, know the body down its gladly, quietly,gently, when
work that Not is done.
we

Shall not

we

do

this with in

any

idea time?

shall

have

another

due

at all ; and this belief makes to the very last,because to the

any

life interesting last moment of

incarnation

we

may

do

something to repair
build for the future.

the mistakes

of the past, and

300

REINCARNATION

We

will not
ye

is necessary,

drink and be merry, for tomorrow ''eat, die," but we will eat and drink what be happy, and remember that we

die. (as egos) never What social problems? bearing has this on It is of immense importance, especially in the so-called woman question, if one problem can be The regarded as more important than another. woman past the child-bearingperiod, has the best
years

of her

life in which

she

can

exercise

her

maternal

capabilities,instincts and intuitions, transferring them, first of all from the particular to the general, from the personal to the universal. If belief and understanding of karma and reincarnation could be brought, with a wave of the think of the hand, into the minds of women, problems it would help to solve!
"

It would social

strike

at

the

root at

of the

the root

so-called of the

evil, it would

strike

useless woman, it would strike at the root of all questions of child welfare, the crime of child

put the middle of women (and men also,for that matter) where they belong, at the for this point, when greatest point of vantage the physical body is neither growing nor orating deteri"

labor and

all that goes with and declining years

it.

It would

is the

best

time

for

intellectual

and

Woman is then fit by spiritual advancement. experience to be a helper and adviser to the and a useful co-operator with all. In younger, chosen field of activity she can do useful some work, unselfish as far as may be, and build for that which will give her herself,by that means, greater faculties for usefulness,and consequently

happiness,in

future

lives.

REINCARNATION

301

realization and

of the

continuity of life in terms

is the

of karma which

reincarnation and

watchword,
conditions And

by
may

unfavorable

menacing
overcome.

be ameliorated will
answer

and, in time,
in karma

how

the

believer the
cry

and
: us

reincarnation "Give
us

of all humanity to live! Give

better

bodies
so

in
we

which
may
us

better

bodies,
the soul be fit

that

more

nearly

express

within!

Give

better
use

bodies, which fragments

the

shall of the

temples for the God,

A of
over

of the

living Spirit
broods

which beautiful

we

really are!"?
virion
with she
answers

cry.
arms

The

Motherhood the

outstretched calls in tones

earth;

tender,
to her late!"

thrilling,
children: And the

vibrant, almost
''Come unto
me,

despairing
before and

it is too

Spirit of Motherhood
in humanity, is too
woven

Fatherhood,
to that the

incarnate it

shall

respond

call, before
of sanction

late, and
for the

give to incoming good

and

garments

flesh,

soul, its high

faithful Ella L.

of

"well

done;

servant!" Cutler.

302

REINCARNATION

THE

AQUARIAN
are

AGE*

The of

heavens

God's

clock,and in the
are

passage

its shining bodies Yet Time creation

indicated
no

all cosmic

influences. All

itself forges
moves

continuously

rigid links. in harmony,

obeying only the laws of evolution. Each moment the position of the erroneously called ''fixedstars" diacal are changing; nor are the partitions of the Zobelt bear their chained
names.

to

the

constellations uttermost

which of

In the

distance

the Zodiac and its teachings were time, when and its symbology formulated, the given to man Zodiacal signs coincided with the constellations which The they divided in imagination. ages have altered their positions,yet not their attributes. They no longer tally with their original places, although they have recurrently done so will do so and again, but their qualities and latent forces pertain to them irrespectivelyof place and time. Our solar system is not stationary but moves in a vast orbit of its own through the heavens. Whether Pleiades
ocean

the
or

center

of

this

movement in the

is

the

some
we

other

island-star

of space, cycles of our

years.

but these tell, sun approximately occupy It is because of these cycles that the Zodiacal tions signs vary their positions in the constellacannot
age
a

great great 2,160

from There wherein Taurus.

*

was

to age. time, well within lived beneath

era

recorded the

history,
of
was

men

influence

It

was

an

when
to Akbar

might alone

Conclusion

of

lecture

Lodge, Chicago.

REINCARNATION

303

the essential physical strength was right; when the possession of heroes and gods; and when of this power. Bull was worshipped as the emblem both ox and God; yet in reality Aleph means God meant to the people of that time not violence
or

unrestrained

force

but

the

universal

creative

founded tribes destined principle. Therein were lived long to mighty nations, and men to grow and simple lives,for it is easier to prolong life of higher at times in a materialistic age than mental That
men

evolution.
age

surrendered

to Aries
upon

its guidance of
an

and

all life took

itself

altered

and

loftier phase.

Always

the old order

is changing,

no longer giving place to new, and strength was to serve worshipped for itself but only as a means the higher functions of mentality. Mankind was of the and the graces developing intellectually, mind found noble expression through the prophets and priests and philosopherswhose writings are stillamong the most treasured belongings of men. Onwards the Earth with its sister planmoved ets, their sun-led course through the skies, upon of Aries gave and the era place to the era of

Pisces.
man;

More
more

subtle resolute

was was was

the mind of to grow he to become in search he longer to be

tent con-

of nature's gifts. Nor with and the

his mastery of the element

land,but
water

to go
over

forth which

conquer

of

this sign holds

the During this age arose maritime nations of the Mediterranean, and all the seas traversed in were by eager adventurers crafts which developed from a Coracle to a Dreadnought. Its atmosphere was of expansion one in thought and action under the impetus given
sway.
"

304

REINCARNATION

in by the gentle teachings of Jesus, whose name The name Greek is Ichthus, which means a fish. the Sanskrit root-word of Mary is derived from The for water. early Christians adopted two fishes as the occult symbol of their faith; and has used water its symbol of salvation the Church as through baptism. Still onwards the whirling ring of planets. move On February 12, 1899 our solar system, moving through space around its distant center, crossed

from

the realm Henceforth

years

of Pisces the
sense

into the realm for

over

of two

rius. Aquasand thou-

Earth the

increasing influence of the spiritual out-pouring from the vase of which stands as sjonbol for this sign. grace A proverb has been likened to the wisdom of
must
one

in the

of many the feelings of many

mouth

but

oft-times

it

presses ex-

concentrated

in the

phrase of all who use it. So is it with the adage, before them." ''Coming events cast their shadows Yet not the shadow but the light it is which day tocasts before men, opening their hearts to the truths of life, and aiding them with a wider and clearer vision. During the past decade there has been an obvious feeling of unrest, of change, of transition, with its consequent movements towards and the inevitable reactionary progress phases expressed in prejudice and intolerance. of the minds Politically, socially, philosophically, have yielded and are tion men yielding to this intuiof change. Nature herself has moved easily unin her sleep, tossing the great coverlets of her Earth in quakes and storms. As the age of water passes, its garnered forces reach out long unseen hands and grasp a Titanic

306

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE
Ninth

Evening

carnations Inquirer: It is said that nations have their reinas

well

as

human

eg03.

nation

must

also have

its national

If so, each karma, which

in some future period brings it to re-appearance of history. There does not seem to be available much definite published information about these interestingquestions, and doubtless the actual very mechanism and reincarnation or outworking of karma much more are complicated than very in the
case

of individual

men. more

Student: broad and

It is true that these subjects are

find can complicated, but I think we of applying our fairly easy ways knowledge of the principlesof karma and reincarnation to these standing underlarger units, the nations, and gain some of the larger national life throughout long periods of time. It is a matter of logic and laws. reasoning with known viduality Inq.: But a nation has not a permanent indihave human not this as beings. Would allow of greater flexibility in the problems of national St.: karma? And it is quite so. Yes, it would seem that is possible is likely that all the flexibility needed the karmic to bring about adjustments between nations. would and
you

Inq.: How
national St.: karma

determine

what

is the karma? time. be

any

what

the individual both

at

Well, it is often
karma
are

the

same can

In fact it is doubtful national Nations without

whether

there

its being also individual. of individuals,having

aggregations

REINCARNATION

307

common

interests as to traditions
as

and

institutions,
prises enter-

such

language, customs, commercial

others.

and

sharp line between

karma which is

be hard It may to draw a karma which is national and

For almost only individual. all actions of an individual have something to do in affectingthe nation itself, because they affect
many

other
as

individuals.

But

we

will have

to

define

all that which is generpersonal karma ated by the person, acting for himself alone; national when karma is that which
persons
erate gen-

while

acting for the nation. to Inq.: Those definitions are simple and seem be practicable. Does national karma involve all of the nation? That is,does every the members individual share in the national karma, whether he had any direct hand in bringing it about?
St.: bear
may

Yes,

as

member

of the nation

he

must

his share not have

of its responsibility, although he been

karma.

cerned directlyand personally conin the actions which brought about the However, he must have had some sonal perkarma of the past which linked him with

the

other

members

of the

nation

and

this made
now

it necessary and desirable that he should in the present nation and have his share national
means

be

of its

karma. that

We

must

bear

in mind

that karma

happens without a sufficient cause. On the other hand, it is well to realise that whatever happens is not a perfect If this balancing or adjustment of old karma. true the actions would be brought to were soon close and leave no further possibilities for the a It is rather true that all evolving consciousness. actions overshoot the balancing point and reverse nothing
ever

308

REINCARNATION

the karmic

accounts.

In the

course

of time

these

oscillations of the

karmic whole

balance

will die down

as

gradually, until
will pass concerned.
as

world,

the

physical,
and
existence, non-

into the far Karma

night of non-action
as

material
mean

manifestation

is

perfect justice at every moment, but an eternal justifying, or making more nearly perfect. As long as there is unexhausted action or karma, so long will there be the tendency for it to rush into action in the opposite way. Inq.: Nations are so various in their population and that the periods between their life-history disappearances from the earth and their re-appearances
must die out St.: and be very different. others continue for and
may

does not

Some
a

seem

to

long time.
both had
a

Yes, China and they long life,

India

have

of years to come. On have flourished,decayed

live for many thousands the other hand most nations and
"

disappeared ^such as Chaldsea,Assyria, Egypt, Carthage and many which It seems to me history does not know.
that In
one

there the

is

two-fold remains

evolution

for

nations.

nation

fairly stationaryand

continuous, and thus offers a certain definite training for men throughout long periods of time. In the other, the nation makes distinct advances by disappearing and re-appearing with advanced standards and ideas. The stationary nation would be composed of individuals who would enter it and leave it after having learned its keynote and mastered its experience. The advancing nation
would
egos

be composed who

of the

same

great

masses

of

carry

forward would, in their own evolution, the nation with them, so to speak. The

REINCARNATION

309

stationary nation would have physical bodies of a certain fixityof type, while the advancing and reincarnating nation would have for each life a new type of physical bodies. there would also be a two-fold Inq.: Then national karma, one representing the stationary life of the nation ; and the other, its progressing and changing aspect? The karma of be just so. St.: Yes, it would tends to diverge away from the the nation which
beaten tracks of the times would be carried
as a over

into the reincarnation The be

of the people share

nation.

aggregate of this kind of karma

made
up

would

really
karma

of all the

of national

which
egos

is somewhat who
are

divergent and belongs to those country in passing on into a new

Of
one

their next

incarnations.
every

course

no move

nation forward

is

quite stationary:
in the stream of incarnate fixedness

has to

evolution, and
remains

different in it
a

egos

in it; but there of national

certain
a

ideals,together with

tain cer-

type of body. short a time that it so Inq.: History covers is probably difficultto trace the reincarnations of nations into new racial types. St.: That is the great difficulty in the subject of this national karma. However, it is fairly evident that the Roman appeared Empire has already rein the British Empire; and as Rome had a long and glorious life,so it would seem
reasonable

long term
German of ancient

to suppose of national
seems

that

Britain

may

have it. The

life still before to be That

a

nation

direct reincarnation would

Carthage.

explain

some

of the karmic

difficultieswhich

these two

nations

310

REINCARNATION

are

now

obliged to meet
were

and

adjust.
and
are

The did

ancient

Carthaginians
in
a

very

thorough
and these of

things
Both

massive of

sort

of way, Germans

still characteristic

the
very

this

time.

nations

were

strong in
both views nations of

commerce,
were

especially
rather death. of national At
one

trading
One karma time

by
in of

sea;

ialistic mater-

their the

life and instances

strongest

is shown the

by the history of Spain.

emperor

Spanish

ruled

over

the the

larger
horrors the

part of the population

of the

of Europe. the
war

But

Inquisition
in the

in the

Middle with Mexico

Ages
the and

and

cruelty shown
and in

Netherlands

conquests
upon

of

Peru,
nation of the

have and world The

already
reduced to
a

reacted it from low Mexico

the

Spanish
nation civilised
was

the

leading
among

very

rank and

nations.

loss about which

of

Cuba

probably
of the
very

brought
nations

by
had

the

reincarnations

been

oppressed
There the
are

and

minated practically extermore

sary neces-

by Spain.
to fact that
as

is nothing of

learn

for

nations

to-day than
do the not

the

nations

subject to the law

are.

of karma, deal

just
of

individual

men

If they suffer

justly with
their The mixture
ways
own

others, they must

misdeeds. nation
races

reactions

American of various it
seems

is, of
and to

course,

rather in many

nations, but
ancient mechanical

to

be

related for

Egypt,
science. C,S.

especially in its genius

REINCARNATION

311

PEACE ''is quality of peace, like that of mercy, not strained,it droppeth as the gentle rain from It is the gift of The heaven." One, and only by a realization of our at-one-ness with The One The
can

we

obtain

peace.
"

People talk of the glories of war, burned Homes are they? crops
"

but

where
"

families bereaved
"

"

desolate
"

widows

destroyed and orphans

general devastation, a little so-called honor ^but for title for the few, and perhaps a barren the many, desolation,destruction, death. "Inglorious peace," what is it? It is Divine Harmony (an attribute of God), tranquillity, quietness,rest,reconciliation. the One, is of Spirit,proceeding from Peace all understanding. the Peace of God which pa.sseth of good lives in the past; the It is the karma of ''him fruit of many struggles; the reward is "greater than the that overcometh," and who is tranquillityof mind, the mighty." Peace result of much mental discipline; it is also rest of the body, the result of tranquillityof mind (inaction in action),and in families and nations
"

it is love and Who does

reconciliation. know the the horrors children

are

not where

of inharmony

in families

against the

parents and brother against brother, envy, hatred awful And how and malice reigning supreme. the children is the inharmony of nations, when of the great All-Father rise one against another
and violate His Laws. Yet could
we

but

know

it,in the midst

supreme,

of apparent strife Peace

a

reigns,

and

great

purpose

is being carried

312

REINCARNATION

out,
us

and

evolution for and

sun

forwarded. the storms winds

rage,

Nature

teaches dark clouds above

an

this,

when the is Peace

blow,
"

the

gather all,
of the

beyond,

it

still and cleared

shining
Love. the
see

serenely,
When air the and the

emblem storm and the

Eternal

tempest vegetation,
and
we

have then

freshened

we

wonderful So the mind above battle

we

growth,
in
may

bless

the storm

peace

that

ensues.

human

life, 'midst
to out to ill be the of
a

and

tempest
and

rise

Spirit,
what

supreme

serene,

all, and
and strife
see our

seemed trial and

our

during
and know

the

great

affliction,
the to

may

karma We all each minds

lifted have
one

result in

to life's and

be drama

good.
"

parts
us

play
our

let
our

of
serene

play
in the the

best,
of and that and

keeping
and
our

midst

storms realize shines the

clouds,
oneness

pierce
with

through
the and the

gloom
Sun the of

Supreme
the

alike

on

the
us

good
realize the

evil,

just

unjust.

Let of to

Oneness of

all, the
"

Fatherhood shall to
we

God, bring

brotherhood Peace
on

men,

so

help
Men.

Earth,

Good

Will S. L.

Allison.

314

REINCARNATION

And

then you

have

slow building up,

gradual

of change and unfolding, the evolution by way Reincarnation, which is the universal teaching of how the Spirit in the human the ancient world: body, the body only of the child-man, gathered then it passed on there a little experience; how off the into the second world, and there worked having broken part of the experience in which itself against the law3 of nature the pain was how inevitable reaction; and then, passing on into the third world of human pilgrimage, all the good experience that had been gathered was evolved into faculty,mental and moral ; how with that little beginning of faculties, the child-Spirit back again and again to human came birth,gathered little more, went a again through similar experiences of pain following on law disregarded, of increased faculty following on law obeyed; and backwards and so backwards again to earth and onwards through the gateway of birth, onwards and over over again through the gateway of death, ever ever growing, ever expanding and more of the divine consciousness unfolding more latent within him, growing upwards from the child state of man isation, at first into a partial civilthen upwards still in unfolding power to higher and higher stages of evolution,going on still ascending the heights of human knowledge
"

and

human

greatness, till he reaches

civilisation
as

the summit

of human of form
can

far

as

that special type

go.
* * *

You torment

cannot

say

that this doctrine

of everlasting

is

one

that

ought to be simply ignored.

REINCARNATION

315

actively opposed, and the truth underlying it ought to be seen. find the doctrine of Hell, of course, You in find it in Hinduism, you religion. You every find it in the forms find it in Buddhism, you But the that are current in China and in Japan. There hells are all temporary. those is where great eastern faiths have the advantage; they (the sufferings)last for a time, and then the man back again to heaven, and finally on comes goes to earth,improved by his experiences, it is said. It is only in Christianitythat you have the everlasting and that because it has lost the splenhell, did doctrine of Reincarnation. And, losing the lution, thought of coming back to earth for further evothe suffering on the other side of death looked upon was as inevitably permanent instead of transitory.
Annie Besant.

It ought to be

KARMA

AND

THE

PUBLIC

HEALTH

We
"

see

about

us

the herculean

task progressing

of physical ills. battling with his karma This will lead on rapidly to the establishment of human bodily welfare.
man

profession becoming physicians who treat disease,strivingfor cures. future Physicians are efficiencyexperts and so group the different specialties to that end. the race Nowadays is won who not by the man only is swift, but who is best prepared, physically and does not mentally. He permit physical defects to injure him if their correction is possible. Enter now the medical efficiency experts with
we

"As

progress

we

see

the medical

more

than

their

means

of correction

to meet

this demand." Health

Chicaao

Devartment.

316

REINCARNATION

THE

WONDER

OF

THE

LAW

and effect in the world Karma, the law of cause of the personality^ is only the most m.aterial of the aspects of The Law, which acts throughout all the worlds of consciousness, those in which evolve in their higher being, and those of men
"

cosmic How

scope.
can we

gain some comprehension of The Law from and its exact our knowledge of karma world ? Or must we workings in our own regard all inquiry as doomed to disappointment from the beginning? very
It is and
urges
are
as a

part of man's
This to take

evolution

to look force

ahead which

wonder.
men

is the interest

drawing
in the

things which

time yet unknown, but which will some be a part of our There developed consciousness. is the slow and gradual onward marching of our human in its immense of evolution, race course but there is also a swifter pathway for the daring who do not fear to leave life's highways ones and blaze their own trails through the untrodden wildernesses of the thought world. It is well to study karma in its ceaseless workings and adjustings, that we our pursue may with knowledge and with greater certainty. course And it is well to use this knowledge as an indication and with that

foreshadowing
can

of The
so

Law vast

which and

deals subtle

worlds
we

of consciousness

in a hardly make beginning even the mere conceiving of them. Karma is the great adjuster, the law which maintains the orderly relation of parts of a great It the phase of The living whole. Law which

REINCARNATION

317

deals with

separateness, with
his due, what less.

individualised

ters cen-

of consciousness.
every
no

It is Divine

individual and
no

giving Justice, he has earned,

"

the especially are small, which law applies to things which ing understandbe grasped by the human which may of the ordinary man. of abstract things, The ego lives in the world law. He is not touched outside the pale of karmic by the events which are of necessity,the effects
more

So karma

is

of karmic The

causes.

results

of

because of karma. Yet he grows and the knowledge experience of his

gained by each

tions, his incarnapersonalities, into his very woven nature, his body are of character, the causal body. Besant The ego is the Thinker, as Mrs. Annie tunes He is impersonal; the forso aptly calls him. the of his representative, and misfortunes him personality, in the lower worlds, concerns only because of the experience which he hopes to gain through this personality. The ego wishes to learn the laws of the lower worlds, how to to conditions in these worlds, and how master control aids The Law Law
as

the

matter

of

these

worlds.

Whatever
as

him
ego

in this, is regarded by him

good.

must

bear

some

such

relation to The

But The the personality does to karma. of is no longer of the binding character

of the higher karma; It opens up the vastness the ego is to evolve in consciousness, in which harmonious relations with his fellow-egos. The Law is now no longer of separateness, but of an intimate brotherhood. of the ego And is the far above

the

sciousness con-

Law

Monad, where is of Unity, the Oneness of all Being.

The

318

REINCARNATION

THE

AMERIND'S

AFTER-LIFE

For notion

the American
was

Indian

"the almost

universal

that the life beyond continuation its

cares

purely natural
freed from is not
a

the grave a was of the present, generally troubles. Cloudland

and

supernatural abode, but only a distant part of this world, which is better than the tribal territory,and in which the departed continue to
live in
a

state of absolute

material

comfort

and

and, happiness, exempt from all present anxieties, Thus so to say, without a thought for the morrow. 'look on the spiritthe natives of British Guiana world as exactly parallelto, or more properly as to them. a part of, the material world known each Spirits, like material beings, differ from other only in their varying degrees of brute force and brute cunning, and none are distinguishedby the possession of anything like divine attributes. Indians therefore regard disembodied spiritsnot otherwise than the beings still in the body whom im Thurn). they see around them' (Sir Everard The essential point is that men in remain men the after-world, where they continue to follow their ordinary pursuits under more ditions. pleasant conThus the Eskimo has his cayak, his harpoons, and great schools of seals and whales ; the prairie Indian his tomahawk, his bows and and countless herds of bisons, and so on. arrows, The Saponi (Eastern Siouans) hold that after death both good and bad people are conducted by a strong guard into a great road, along which they journey together for some time, tillthe road branches into two paths, one the extremely level, other rugged and mountainous. Here they are

REINCARNATION

319

parted
the left.
warm

by
The land

flash

of lightning, the the bad

are

good
to

taking

to

right, while

hurried leads

away
a

to the

right-hand
stars

road

delightful
the
never

of perennial
as

spring, where
the
women

people
nag.

are

bright
are

and

Here

deer, turkeys, elks

fat and all leads fruits the to

and

bisons the

able, innumertrees The

always
delicious
left-hand covered

gentle, while
year
a

yield
stony
land trees
are

round. and where the

years,

path
with

dark
snow,

wintry
the wicked

perpetual
but certain icicles.

yield nothing
tormented to their
a

Here of

number of

according
then sent of meriting

several world next the

degrees
time

guilt, and
a

back
a

to the

to give them in the

chance

place
of "The

happy

hunting-

grounds
From

good

people

(James

Mooney).

World's

Peoples/'

by A. H. Keane.

MUTATIONS

IN

EVOLUTION

Evolutionists
occurrence

must

sooner

or

later

admit at the

the time

of

modifications

of

form,

of

species- and type

race-beginnings
These

almost

creative and in

in character.

changes

in structure the

psychic
return

are

made units

possible by

frequent
to bodies.

of growing

of consciousness W,

V-H.

320

REINCARNATION

CLIPPINGS

It is interesting tends extract

"I
now,

to

see

how

the

word The

nation "reincaring follow-

to is

crop

up
a

everywhere.
London
of
rest

from
have will
arms.

newspaper:
iron until
grow

tell
a

them
man men

we

man

at

home he has hot

we

in
a

England
million siastic enthuKeetch-

who
under
say

not

trained

They
me:

and
"

and ener! He

back all
"

to

^Ah,
is

yes,

know is

is

iron,

he

great,

he

Wellington

reincarnated.'

In

the is
ti

October
a

number
poem
o'

of

Cosmopolitan, Kipling:

page

598,

suggestive
that
Is old died
as

by

He

Wednesday
was,

Pharaoh is vapor. is
grass.

Seeing Seeing
But And So

life

flesh
comes

grass

back
come

as as

cattle, rain;

clouds should
come

back and

why
Not

he back

Pharaoh

again? Wednesday
for
aye.

He Is

that

died

o'
with is

finished life

Seeing Seeing
But And

ashes.
is

flesh mend
can

clay.
a

ashes

footpath,
a

clay
should
come

tamp
he and

drain;

So

why
Not

Pharaoh

back

again?

322

REINCARNATION

Not the
ma

destroying but
must

protecting
new

tiie weak
"

and dhar-

oppressed
of the does of the

be the

lesson

the

nations.
not

Who action with

may

commend States

the when

elder-brother

United

they interfered
And while
no

Spain's misgoverning
we

of Cuba?

what that nation bands? elective

other but Could

a

dilatory waiting territory, Mexico, is rendered

mere

think

of

wilderness

of

contending
conduct
an are

Mexico's for

inhabitants
themselves?

government
and If education left

They
in
a

untried,
them.

is almost

non-existent
even

among peace

entirely alone,
upon

period they

imposed
not
soon or

them the

from

without, would
of

become

victims

self-constituted

tyrants

of quasi-presidents throttling all higher

development
It is high be taken and

by selfish and
time for the

unwise

procedures?
to

people of Mexico
bold
ways

in hand, protected from

self-seekers

guided carefully in the

confident that at the will be their

of self-government,

first opportunity they

to

themselves

permitted
own

elect their and

own

heads,

make

laws

administer

justice for themselves.

W, V-H.

REINCARNATION

323

THE

MYSTERY

OF

MEMORY

Have found where that

you

ever

touched

the

hand

of

newly

friend
you you

and, looking into his face, wondered before him and had seen yet knew
never ever

had
you

met? visited
a

Have
you

distant

land

and,

as

looked

dered mountain, forest or lake, wonat the vague familiarity of the scene?

upon

Have

you

ever

performed

an

act

and

in

the

doing felt you had done that thing before? Strange, indeed, are the mysteries of life and to the Sage, for he yet all mysteries are known perceives that
I do the not know three which how is hidden.
answer psychology would questions above, but Sages suggest
us we we

an

intelligible reply for they tell

before that each
we

have
now

lived
wear,

in other have

bodies

than

these

known
a.s

birth this
one

and
: a

death

many

life being

birth, a

youth, a manhood, old age and then a Accepting this theory as a fact we can at once and comprehend the familiarity of persons, scenes but some are remembering activities; for we experiences of our past lives. Dante Gabriel Ros.setti puts this thought very entitled "Sudden Light:" beautifully in his poem
I have But been
or

times, childhood, a passing out.

here how
grass

before.
I

when the

cannot

I know

The The

beyond keen sweet smell. sighing sound, the lights around

tell; the door,

the shore.

324

REINCARNATION

You How But Your Some

have

been

mine
I may

long ago just when

neck

before, not know;

"

at that
so.
"

swallow's

soar,

turned

veil did fall, I knew this been shall not

our

it all of yore.

Has And

thus thus lives

before? time's
our

eddying flight
restore

Still with In And

loves

death's despite.

day and night yield one

sweet the

delight once

more

love those thought that we whom have loved before; this explains why it we is we love some intuitively people, not only love them but trust them without apparent preany vious This is one knowledge of their existence. of the mysteries of memory and naturally one that wonders details, why he does not remember is, incidents of past lives. As a matter of fact many do; it is said that the great Buddha constantly referred to Hi.s past that many and women and it is known men lives, of their past of note, living to-day, recall much history. Yet it is true that the greater part of humanity know nothing of their past; indeed, they would laugh at such a belief if they heard How of it. How true it is that the

really wise are ever few in number, and there are truths taught which all men Christ Even cannot fully comprehend. took Hi.s disciples apart from the multitudes that He might give them special instruction.
There
memory.

is

human

memory

and

there is

divine
very

The

human

memory

remembers

REINCARNATION

325

best,the incidents of the present to knows life. The divine memory all,even detail of all past lives. minutest When a living in thought, in by pure man, desire,in deed, develops a strong sensitive body, of lives builds a bridge he gradually in the course imperfectly :
at its

from and

the human

memory

to the

divine

memory,

his past. thereby is enabled to remember Many who live to-day have done this and in time human being will do likewise. every then Let us recognize the unfolding of the in the passing events as mystery of memory portrayed in the three questions above. And may who we are human, live ideal lives in thought bodies and desire and deed, thus purifying our fest, manithat the divine in us may quickly become D. S. M. linger. hasten that day.
"

THE

HOUR

FOR

ENGLAND'S

MAGNANIMITY

whisperings we now begin to hear that if England and her allies shall win the present mighty struggle they will exact a territorial indemnity. England would not lift imploring hands, clean, if she would clutch to All-guarding Providence at material gain. The true guerdon of England's sacrifice, if she succeeds, will be the unselfish privilege of protecting weaker peoples, restoring rights, to find the activities that will aiding all men
cannot
return

One

credit

the

faint

them

bread

and

to bind

up

the wounds W. V-H.

of

civilization.

326

REINCARNATION

OPPORTUNITIES

OF

TO-DAY

that the present European war is the materialized horror of ancient-day thoughtNo
one

doubts

yesterday, of the Middle its legacy to us of hates and jealousies. Ages Reincarnationists see, too, the rebirth of wrath nations that were with the reincarnating neigbors
"

force

creature

of

"

when

the world

was

younger

and

when
over

the

same

peoples flashed
boundaries.
The love is force

like

passions

unavailing
of

great opportunity of forgiveness and

now

gone

and

resolution

of the

thoughtliness, man-

mu3t

be

with

flowing blood.
"

But minor

opportunities remain

those of

generosity to foes as may comport with the combats, with wounds and helplessness of respecting those and with dying. The karma that need not in times of war be rights of men
of such contravened aid in the will be of world-use. It will be to
a freeing of humanity from many burden of cruelty and revenge. The barbaric outrages of the ancient days the maiming of the wounded, the killing of the the neglect of those who helpless, cry for aid these things civilization needs but to frown upon
" "

to put aside almost

forever!
like the United States
can

Neutral
much and

nations

do

to impress the value

of this form

of influence

the world! The thought-action upon chief opportunity is that of the most intelligent

themselves. citizens of the belligerents

W. V-H.

REINCARNATION

327

REINCARNATION
A

IN

ANDAMAN

ISLANDS

special interest attaches they

are

to the Andamanese

Inlanders from
of the Tasmanians

the fact that since the extinction almost

the only group of aborigines who, until the recent British occupation, the rest of have lived quite apart from world in their remote Hence insular homes since

the the

questioned by their first visitors as to their ideas regarding the universe they replied that their islands comprised the whole world, and that the visitors themseh es were
when their deceased and then forefathers
erema

early Stone surprising that

Age.

it is not

perhaps

who
"

were

allowed

now

to revisit the

that is,the world, also the natives of

the Andaman India who

now

Islands.
come

Hence

regularly as convicts or stillalways called chaiigala, i.e.*'deparare sepoys itself they have the ted spirits." Of this world strangest possible notion, supposing it to be flat as a plate and badly balanced on the top of a very tall tree,so that it is doomed one day to be tilted over by a great earthquake. Then the living and will change places, and the latter,to the dead from time to time to expedite matters, combine shake the tree and so displace the wicker ladder by which it is connected with heaven. Here dwells invisible being who knows Puluga, an Immortal men's thoughts, in the daylight everything, even but not in the dark, and has made all things except three or four bad spiritsfor whose misdeeds he is not responsible.There is a curious notion about wax-burning, which being distasteful to Puluga, is often secretlydone when is fishing some enemy or hunting in order to stir up his wrath and thus

328

REINCARNATION

spoil the sport. Hence lying, theft

greatest crime
The Andamanese about
4
or

in the
comes

criminal

code

before the

murder

wax-burning,
our

of all,equivalent to
are

sacrilege.
of

the
or

tallest of all Negritos 10 with

(average
somewhat

ft. 9

in.) and
to

are

infantile

type,
oceanic

greatly modified
the

Negro
influence

features, due
of their
as a

perhaps

softening
are

climate.

They
and

scribed de-

merry,

talkative, somewhat people,

a

petulant, pleasing ed regardbeing

the rule

inquisitive and
trait is the

restless

treatment

of their to much
on a

wives, who, though

are

necessarily doomed
as

drudgery,

real helpmeets

footing of perfect equality. tie, divorce

Marriage unknown,
and the
not

is

permanent

and the

''conjugal fidelitytill death exception." (E.H.Man).

of their from distinct

Despite tive agglutinaall others, two.

extraordinary language,

complexity
for the

radically
WoiicVs

there From

are

no

names

numerals

beyond

''The

Peoples," by A. H. Keane..

MORS

JANUA

VITAE

No No

funeral Charon

robes with

nor

Plutonian that drear

shore; abyss;
the

Begone,
With Yon To

drear

shape, that key, and

to and unlock

bear'st all the

so

scythe:

gold-bright angel
a comes

blithe.
door this!
L.

fuller

higher

life than Alonzo

Rice.

330

REINCARNATION

ether, for these also enter into the body of man and health, even help to sustain it in normal though these energies may perhaps not bring new
matter

into the bodies

were

of

man. men

There

times

in history when to unreasonable

vated culti-

the art of feeding their physical bodies, and often this

was

carried

and

even

vicious extremes.

To-day it is probably true that careful to choose not sufficiently most men are would that food for their bodies which most help
them of to be
in the

best

of health

and

able to be

Almost greatest service to the world. anything which tastes well may be set before the vdthout consideration and he will eat it, man any the of the effects that this food the instruments with will have
on

his bodies, to do his

many

which

he has

work, and by
other What
men

means

of which
or

he influences

for good and what

a

ill every

day.
on

is the effect of physical food

the sonality, peris the basis of this influence?

to determine large way the condition of his feelings it either ; it will make will be happy or likelyor unlikely that the man unhappy, strong in mind or weak, able to resist the sordid or evil influences that would drag him further down in consciousness or likelyto yield
very

The

effect is in

to them.

The

basis

of this influence is filled with

lies in the

is,like livingbeings, in a certain stage of evolution,able to respond to certain vibrations, and itself full of energies and life of a limited range of consciousness. has its own Every physical atom subtle bodies of etheric, astral and mental matter, accurate to say that or perhaps it would be more closelyassociated with each physical atom is some

fact that all matter

life and

REINCARNATION

331

of the subtler matter astral

man or as

matter

of the higher worlds.

coarse or

This

may

be either

refined,filled with
undesirable for in trying to he
can.

energies that
that
may

may

be very life

be

helpful
a

to him
as

live

nearly his ideal of

of matter that and

The in

life of atoms the

way

itself is not

conscious
as

animals
an

living organisms, such plants, are conscious, but

men,

there

is

which in atoms has elementary consciousness of man its share in making up the consciousness if the atoms happen to be part of his bodies. While the atoms
a

are

not

conscious

of good

and

evil they play in ways that The facts therefore:

may

to act large part in leading men be estimated as good and evil. food and
or

about
man

m.an's

bodies
power

are

1)

chooses

has

the

to

choose, the food that he takes into his bodies; ilated, 2) this food, or rather that part which is assimbecomes

3) it has
to lower

part of the man's lower bodies ; life which tend or qualities of energy
a

the consciousness

of the

man

or

to raise

be of such a nature even it; 4) the food may that it seriously interferes with the harmony of the bodily functions the consciousness of the or man himself, and is then generally classed as tion, a poison. People differ greatly in their constituand what
may

be food
man.

for

one

man,

may

be

poison for another As food plays an

important part in determining the nature of the thoughts, feelings and actions of the man, it helps to determine the karma which he is making. The bodies the instruments are machines or acts upon the through which the man world; with which he sends forth energies into

332

REINCARNATION

the him

world
to

and

these

energies finally return

to enter relation
our

to

react

upon

him. is allowed intimate

as

The has

food

which
a

bodies

therefore

very

to karma.

It may

in fact be regarded
our

constitutinga large
bodies
are

part of

karma. which

Our restrict lower karma.

lower
our

the
or

limitations

consciousness

life energies to these

a us

worlds: Our

this is evidently

part of

our

bodies furnish

send it forth the energy need and we we bodies as actions : this into the world through our with with colored, or endowed qualitiesof various kinds, and thereby rendered capable of affectingother livingbeings pleasantly finally, or painfully, for good or for ill. And the means bodies are our by which the energies
energy

is therefore

which
upon

we us. our

send

out

may

return

to

u.s

and

react

only of refined material, incapable of storing or transmitting have inharmonies or injurious energies which could not act in evil ways destructive effects, we and could not set evil energies into action, and "bad karma" could be generated. Conversely no evil energies could not be affected by any we the outside from which us might be sent upon world. would be incapable of doing and We time. receiving evil,both at the same of fact it is not an As a matter thing easy Men this perfection of bodies. to secure having physical bodies are not able to lift themselves out make of the conditions which would physical injuries possible. They will also have in their
If bodies
were

built

up

subtler matter

bodies of the

at
coarser

least

some

small

amount

of

types through which

pain

REINCARNATION

333

them be inflicted upon they could through which could

by others and also injure other living

and much of
more

beings.
desirable
our so

What is to bodies

is much learn from

easier the the

great art

ling controlego,

individuality,or

still power to ''sin," have although we pimply do not allow our or injure others, we This art is what personality to do evil actions. should be constantly practiced until it is mastered. could absolutely eliminate from ourselves If we of the lower of inflicting the power pain by means time should at the same probably bodies, we ourselves render incapable of doing the greater spiritualactions which are to help to redeem the world. But control of the personality means no This loss of power, only the right use of power. be attained by great effort of the control may bodies. will and by long training of the lower In this training,however, it is absolutelyessential to should exercise the greatest care that we as bodies. While in building up our the food we use matter the coarse not wholly eliminate we can that would vibrations,we can respond to coarse bodies so strong that of our the harmony make we can prevent any undesirable intaking or outenergies, simply by never sending of harmful bodies to become of our matter allowing the coarser vivified or energised into active vibration. that C.S.

constantly with respect, gives muscular force and generative power; but, eaten irreverently,destroys them both." Laws of Manu. "Food,
eaten

334

REINCARNATION

IMPERSONALITY
"Learn From
your
an

to

look

into intelligently

the

hearts

of

men.

absolutely impersonal point of view, otherwise Therefore sight is colored. impersonality must
understood.
no man are

first be

Intelligence is impartial:
man

is your

friend.

All

alike

is your enemy, teachers." your

on

no

Light To those who

are

the

Path.

beginning to realise that the is only a temporary expression personalityof man immortal of an manifestation or being, there it is possible to the question of how opens up of this develop in one's self the consciousness higher being, the ego. Nothing can very well be more important than to exercise the powers of the ego, to develop them, and to perfect them, steadily and surely, without haste but with perseverance. is the reality The life of the ego the personal life is merely a partial of which the screen cast upon of time. a shadow reflection,
The than life of the
ego

is much

nearer

to

Truth

that of the personality.Therefore the more and the more truthful we are live in harmony we with the truth, the to live in the But than
more

will

we

be

selves ourfitting

consciousness which

is permanent.
more

this livingtruthfully is much and conventional ''white

avoiding the

ordinary misrepresentations,
hes." It

exaggerations
means

piercing through the veil of outward and coming in contact with the appearances ness larger,hidden meanings of objects of consciousof daily life. And and to do this events
must

we

"learn to look
and

into intelligenty
an

the hearts
imner"on"l

of men,"

do it "from

absolutelv

REINCARNATION

335

point of view."
of which
w^e see

We the

can

not

contact

the

truth

pressions partial and distorted exunless we can prevent the imperfection interfering with of our own personality from sense-impressions. and coloring our is full of living Nor is this all. The personality

energy,

trained become

to deal

with

sensations
ages

that have all the show that

habitual

by

in ways of exercise in it
can

and preceding personalities, its

if
we o^vn

only

forth
even

nature. obtain

Therefore
true

it is clear

could

sions sense-impreswhich inner and

from these

world, the reaction sense-impressions produce in our

the outside will be
our own

consciousness distorted

very

much

influenced

by
does of

personal prejudices and

to "look It
means

prepossessions.
What the
enter

it

mean

into intelligently that

we

hearts

men."

must

sciousness in thought into the limitations of the conto see the world as they of other men,

it,to feel and think as they do, yet all the while being also able to experience the larger is not limited by the bodies life of the ego which of the personality. It is to see the larger truth be only a partial expression of which as yet there can in any tant personality. And, most imporof men" of all, to "look into the hearts
see

means

to understand them
we we no as man we can

their
as

inner

motives

which

prompt
When of and
men

to act

they do. into the hearts look intelligently

no man

shall realise that is

see our

is

our

enemy

friend.

Enmity

and

ship friend-

it,belong to the worlds of personality, and impermanent of karma, of illusorj^

are

things. Men

enemies

and

friend^

because

336

REINCARNATION

of

karmic

ties of

hate

and

love

between

their

personahbies of the present life or of past lives. These personalities serve relationships between the world of which transcends only one purpose and illusion;they teach the ego to realise karma in his personality,to learn the law himself even
of karma which will enable worlds which lessons of the lower the bonds of karma the ego to learn the and free himself from tie him death
our

fast and

to the rebirth. not

ever-turning wheel
If
we are

of life and
we

wise

shall value

friends

because

they make
from and

life agreeable and

pleasant
may

but because

these friendships we

learn

harmony

shall value our we unity. And enemies equally,for they also teach us the lesson and of harmony unity, only from the opposite, learn that it We must negative point of view. the
we

is not

individual ourselves which another

himself

who

is

our

enemy,

but that conditions

mony
we

in the past have the

If

made

the

necessitate

present inharwe are are

with

personality.
all
men

wise

shall try to realise that

nor

men

neither

friends
are or

enemies, for

in their true

being
love

impersonal,and could not possibly either hate our personalities.

There
may

be and

are

ties between
many

egos

which and

grow

stronger throughout the

of time.
source

centuries

millennia have
are

But and

these eternal

relationships

their eternal

in the lives but

coming from
lives. relations

being in the worlds that out and not transitory. They show in spite of their limiof personalities tations, not be misunderstood as they must the worlds in which the personality
we

It is this which

must

learn

from C. S.

our

of friendship.

338

REINCARNATION

He The And The And Their From

Lifteth

drooping stem; the tendril sees guides its weakling arni.s to heights above tangled growths; the light and sunshine where promise love
small weeds hands and setteth. briars His

garden frees.

persuading till the tears Of storms are past, and each life rears Its heart of gold to face the golden Sun the light: And smile in beauty toward Protecting and
Ah! but He
cares.

/. B. Lindon.

THE

POWER

OF

LOVE

For

in And

Love in

Even

your

patience, is no w^rath; 'righteous indignation'

Love there from off her
can save

alone

is

Passeth And Love From And Love

path.
thee the
power

alone the alone

lust
can

and

of

sin;

give thee
dower within. thee

Thy
And Love Out And Love And

heavenly
alone of

can

lead

thy
alone

weary

nourish

hell; feed can thee, thy body well.

:{: 4: 9|: :j: 4:

And A And

Love

alone
to

can

make

thee

joy
Love

thy kindred
can

earth;
thee the second birth.

alone the

take of

Through
James Macbeth

door

in "Breaths

of the Great

Love's

Song.

REINCARNATION

339

KARMA

IN

GREEK

THOUGHT''

deepest value to study these noble of "the antique time,"to live again in the works spirit of Hellenic thought, to trace in the minds the their philosophicaloutlook on of great men of karma, ideas including destiny, free will,
It is of

necessity and
There

fate. evidence of the

menace

is abundant

and

to Homer struggle aspect of the force, from Euripides. Plato alone approaches the subject The from the point of view of a sage who knoivs. of the "doom-impendconscious others are more ing"

side
may

of

karma's
as

reversible
a

shield.

Karma

well be imaged which

is fate, the
every
on man
"

shield ; one other, destiny. Eternal life?

side whereof

problem for side will he present to the foe

the

battle-field of human

of karma, inevitability which quisite gives to the Greek genius, so full of exchild-like joy, a strain of haunting and the does not mar melancholy: a motif which in that atmosphere music, but steeps the senses of mystery, of "shadow-shapes," that is inherent Within the space of this in the soul of Beauty. article,it will be only possible to give a few It is this feeling of the hints and outlines
as

to how

the ideas

of karma

pursued and took hold on the Greek genius, and perchance to suggest a field for other minds whose
tendencies Homer and of "what
*An

are

toward
us

the Greek

mode

of culture. of
fare war-

makes

hear, above

all sound

victory, the voice of pity, the questions for?" and "why?" immortal problems
"

Extract

from

an

Article

in

The

Theosophist,

July

1914.

340

REINCARNATION

for

all great Glaucus

minds,
says

tragic side of
what
in

mortal

single combat.
leaves, such
are

contemplating the life. 'The pity of it." Hear to Diomede, when they meet ''Even as are the generations
those likewise of men; the the .scattereth to earth, and another
in the

when

of

leaves that the wind

forest, budding, putteth forth

and the
new

growth,

spring-tide; of the generations of men, so one putteth forth its bloom and another Phrases passeth away." such and this occur, as now again, a.s if in a then, haunted the soul of questioning mood, even that bright child-world, a minor chord, struck at random, amid the jewelled harmony almost of joy, wherein Homer, child of Gods, delights. It was the Greek dreaded, always weakness how no beyond all things. He saw calamity was unbearable, so long as the spirit rose on its wings to heroic heights. He did not understand the intricacies of the working of karmic law, but he
come on

leaves

sensed
of

the

truth

that

man

is

superior to all ills

it is the
use

the

flesh and

senses;

that

he

puts limits to the power of the impending tragedy. This is the well-known modifies his karma theosophical axiom that man by the acceptance and working out thereof. In the Eumenides of ^schylus, we find the Gods disputing about Orestes,who had slain his mother, to avenge her murder of his father, and they cannot decide,for long, how to balance the scales of Justice: at length Pallas arbitrates, and it is the unanimous decision that "no longer shall and crime of desolate the house punishment Athens." In other words, the family karma of
Orestes
is
now

makes

of calamity that

balanced.

Orestes

takes

sanctu-

REINCARNATION

341

ary name,

at

Delphi.
under

The

Furies

even

change

their

benign influence of Pallas, the Eumenides, benevolent goddesses, and become metamorphosis of profound spiritualsignificance
the
to

students

of karma.

a Pythagorean. (according to Cicero) was not surprising that he It is therefore of taught deep mysteries through the medium mands drama. Apollo,god of youthful enthu.siasm, com-

^schylus

Orestes The tribunal of

to the of human

dark

deed

of

vengeance.

justice,and
overtake

the him.

terrible But in

torments the end

the

Furies

acquits him of evil, and he is allowed to rest in peace, brought thither through the purgatorial pain of expiation, ^schylus (in with all genius) doubtless taught even common than he knew; more Sophocles' historic remark is occult in its significance:''^schylus does what Thus is right, without spoke the knowing." intellectual rival of ^schylus ; let us now glance
Pallas
at his idea

and

treatment

of karma.

of many-sided instance Sophocles is a rare icity. catholin that golden age of Greek genius, even were The harmony and balance of his work 'The of his names was one .so exquisite that Attic Bee." But his tragic power was equally between to stand midway developed. He seems and of ^schylus Promethean the grandeur Sophocles grasped the Euripides the Human." of than any educative effect of suffering,more He shows his compeers. forth, by anticipation, of is beloved Plato's theory, that when man a the Gods, poverty and all ills that the flesh i3 heir to, can turn out only for his good, in the true meaning of the word.

342

REINCARNATION

Yet

sorrow were

and
not
so

suffering, according
much
to

to

cles, Sophochasten,
vides pro-

soften

and
as

humanise
to

the

proud

Spirit encased
and

in

flesh,
this

strengthen,
a

raise

it.

(Edipus
of

Coleneus

striking example suffering.

well bear
as

force-educating indeed, Study

and it in

side

of

''problem
between

play"; title,''A
moral

might
Karma."

alternative

The

difference

monial cere-

purity Sophocles
man

iB
: we

clearly
"The find the

defined.

Elsewhere,
sin

remarks and force

unwitting

makes

no

bad,"

spiritual truth portrayed

that it

of the
in

alchemical noble

of

suffering
it is

this the be
monial, cere-

play, wherein
of law the

taught
a

though
can

breaking
cleansed

leaves atonement of

stain,
of indelible

yet

by
and

purificatory type
''All the this of that
a

is not Macbeth

that
to

such

as

causes

Lady

exclaim: sweeten himself

fumes per-

of Arabia

cannot

little hand." karmic

an

CEdipus
and

disencumbers
comes

debt,
of the

then

the

realisation
no

outworn

past, when
way,

"paid drops

for," is
away,

longer
to

part
the close knows the wail,

but of

according
at
gaze,

natural of
his

law

evolution.

(Edipus,
with

the
and of
to
no

life,contemplates
the end is harmony.
is here the
or

equal
In the

that
:

words

chorus

Nothing
Or knock

for

tears, nothing
no

breast; blame; quiet

weakness,
but
a

contempt,
and
so

Dispraise
And what

nothing
us

well

fair,

may

in

death

noble.

Lily Nightingale.

REINCARNATION

343

WOMAN

SCORNED

rough, hastily constructed platform stood in the street of the straggling little colonial village. A great crowd began to gather as the littleprocession passed down the street escorting the speaker with shouts as him to his place, and welcomed he climbed the shaky steps. A man of strength was he, as one might tell his firm but kindly from the deep lines about he Moreover mouth, and the clear,quick eyes. had come duction to say some specialthing, and no introof flowery speech did he make, but struck vincing straight out upon his theme with force and conlogic. His quick gestures and evident conviction brought forth .shouts of applause, though a low growl of disapproval sometimes might be heard by a discerning ear. It was a strong speech for loyaltyto their adopted delivering a dangerous country, he was while England's hand held pastime for any man the reigns of government. He set forth the wrongs at England's hand, the necessity for self-rule in the colonies. He urged them to action against on the Motherland, and closed with the thrice repeated "Strike for Liberty!" cry,
A
"

Amid words the

the

outburst

which

followed and the

his
ran

last down
was

the speaker quickly turned little steps around And which

"

crowd

closelypacked.
arm

then

Scarce had his foot touched

shot out from behind and

the ground when

an

clasped him tightly about the waist. A struggle followed, a desperate fight in which the excited people seemed to take sides and fall to fighting among themselves, till

344

REINCARNATION

seething

mass

in hand-to-hand blows and

battle

filled the

narrow

streeet, while
air. two

frantic

yells

filled the The

struggled. The assailant was slender man a entirely dressed in black, with wide, black beaver hat and long, full These he dropped behind him when he cape. the assault,.so that his agile body was made free
of encumbrance.

principals swayed

and

The

other

man

was

stouter, older

but from Those with the

stronger, and
the ground. who cheers flash of
were

often The
not

swung

the
was

latter

themselves
success, groan, upon

lighter body clearlygaining. fighting,greeted

there the
came

his evident
a a

when
and

fell without

knife, a low word, dead

leader

Instantly silence fell upon if paralyzed. Not so the assailant. He thrust as his dagger in its sheath, snatched and up his cape Free from its hat, and slipped out of the crowd. straggling border, he took to his heels and ran. to the left,he untied a beautiful Turning a corner
black
of
a

ground. the mob. They stood

the

horse

which

had

been

hitched

in front

his back. inn, and sprang upon Then out upon the tiny balcony of an upper dow winhis came a lady. The fugitive rose upon knee, the lady bent low, and with a kiss and handclasp, a thrust of spur .sent the horse forward

long, low

with

lady gazing after fast receding figure as man a and animal sped down the winding road out of sight.
a

great leap, and

left the

%i" rj"

%i^ ^"

*^ ^%

^^
^n

%^
^X^

The
sat

observer
upon

of

this the

scene

from

out

the

past

musing

meaning

of the

vision.

346

REINCARNATION

from

him,
and

and

in

guarded
upon

tones to

reminded

her

of the trust

imposed

him
in his

guard

her from

harm,
and

He

bility place of responsibe also protected against himself, she must self too. it would against her own seem, begged her to retire to her apartments and
no more

insisted that

think

of him.

him, her love repulsed, the woman for a moment Then stood looking at the man. she began to sway gently and began a graceful and sensuous dance before him. Unwinding the her neck, she long string of beads from around
Pushed from threw
to

the

end

over

his

head

and

drew

herself

him, then receded again, binding and unbinding and forward, swaying the two together, backward and bending with light,hypnotic motion.
At He
last the
man

decided from

upon

definite action. him and he threw knew

took
to

the her.

beads
In

round

them

fierce tones, though

might pay for thus thwarting a Queen, he bade her begone and, in no uncertain manner, to her feel the futility of her endeavor made
his head win At him. his first stern word her head
went
up

in

regal scorn, her eyes flashed hatred and her lips curled; then turning she went behind the heavy draperies. to hate, humiliated love turned With past sion, endurance, she passed from fury to deep depresand thence to plans for vengeance.
*%f#
v^ %^ *^
mfj

"^

^9^ ^n

The

Voice

said

''A

woman

scorned

ceases

not

has been to pursue lives. Murder through many the penalty paid by this man for his faithfulness

REINCARNATION

347

to his trust. and the

come.

In this life of the harm

no

murder

will be

done,
last

the

knowledge
Yet hatred

futility of pursuit and

the soul has at

impossibility to

still remains."

Effie

M.

Smith.

An

Italian

Market

Place

JAPANESE

PRAYER

0, Thou kind, who.se 0, Thou

;

whose
eyes

eyes
are

are

clear, whose
sweetness;

eyes

are

full of

Lovely
forever the

One, with shining

of the

Thy
like

Face

so

tiful beau-

O, Thou
sun-like Pour in

the

sun,

Thou,

ways

Thy
world!

mercy;

Light

upon

348

REINCARNATION

THE

MAJESTY

OF

OUR

SOUL-LIFE

There
than
our

are

no

more

common

earth

experiences

nights, and yet man ceased at the beauty and to marvel ha^ never loveliness which this succession involves. Through countless poets, musicians, painters and ages in their another sculptors have vied with one attempts to depict the fair freshness of the dawn, and the glory of the noon-day, the peace quiet of the even-tide,the solemn majesty of the night. his highest inspirMan to find in nature seems ation,
his

successive

days and

greatest wisdom.
reveals
and to

Our

God

his plan for

us

in the

sive succeswe

comings
been
slow

goings of the
the lesson

sun,

but

have

learn

that

is

taught
and the

thereby.
wonderful

One
as

beautiful period of earth-life, it may suffice for be, cannot

than solar day, one evolving of an ego, any more however suffice for the evolving of perfect, can world. There must be days of heat and a cold, of light and and storm, darkness, of sunshine before even the first cycle is completed. We must
come

and

go

many

times
"we

before
must

we

can

learn faith

earth's

lessons.

For

add

to

our

to our virtue virtue; and knowledge; and to and to temperance, knowledge, temperance; tience; paand to patience, godliness; and to godliness, ness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kind-

love."
Think not

this

an

easy

task

for

the

young,

unevolved

soul. of
a

Surely

it

requires
Holt

aeons

for the

evolving

God-man. Alice

Guagliata.

REINCARNATION

349

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE Tenth

Evening
Inquirer:
newspapers

The
seem

cartoonists

of

our

American of Europe

to hold the monarchs

responsible for bringing about this terrible war. We cartoons showing a king shooting bullets see the which soldiers through a machine are gun, through ship of civilisation steering her course
a sea

which of the

is mined
same

with

crowns,

and

many

others writers that This

a

character.
war

Some
a

newspaper

insist that the few

seems

Student:
a

few

men

people's war, kings and ministers precipitated it. to be rather exaggerated. be true that only Yes, it is. It may concerned in the diplomatic were
is not
which the led to the war, but it is wellpeople of the different nations

transactions known
were

that

strongly supporting their national heads in the stands they took. The Austrian people were wildly enthusiastic when war was declared against
Servia. ful The German
nation

has

shown
course

wondei'events

unity all throughout

and after
war was

the

of

before

against Russia, and France Even the Russians, from England. what we can learn, have given their full support to the acts of their Czar. As to Servia, Belgium, France little choice in and England, there was the matter of war for these nations; or peace they were practically forced into war. Japan might have refused to join in the fighting,but the Japanese nation were evidently practically unanimous in their approval of the war against

declared

Germany

and

Austria.

350

REINCARNATION

Inq.:
as

This

being granted, it would

and

seem

that

the monarchs the

their ministers

spokesmen or respective nations, and that such nations as a and are whole were responsible for their actions that brought about the war. the nations might not Of course St.: Just so. have been have been quite unanimous, there may
some was

only acting representatives of their

were

individuals done.
But

who
we

did not know that

approve
even

of all that the socialists

tive respec-

of Germany nations to show human that

race

and when

France

supported their
came.

the crisis

This

all goes

in times

of national rather
may

the difficulty than

politan cosmo-

is still national

in

feeling. They

hold

universal

ideas

in times

their nation

of peace, but they will stand in war. it is involved when

and

by

Inq.: Kings
educated
and

ministers

are

usually highly

most

of the world it not

a

the affairs likelyto understand Is from universal point of view. a for them
to allow

sign of weakness
swayed
more

selves them-

to be

by national

policy than

by universal ideas? it is. But they are St.: Yes, in a sense more directly responsible for the interests of the nation, and only indirectly for the interests of the humian You could hardly expect that race. to be the best they should go against what seems
course

for

the

nation For
or

in

order

to

conform

to

universal
mean

ideals.

this to be possible it would chief executive

would have

that the king

a

to be

believer, consciously or
of
karma and

unconsciously, in
Then

the

truths

reincarnation.

he would universal

realise that nothing which violates the law can ever nation be right for his own

REINCARNATION

351

and

can

benefit it in its life throughout its reincarnations

as a

nation

throughout the
writers
seem

ages.

Inq.: Some
that the from
war

new.spaper

to think

in Europe

the monarchical

changes to the representative form

seem

will bring about to

of government. would

It does not

me

that this

in the future. help to avoid similar wars The present royal families of Europe are even closely inter-related by marriages, so that they

would

have

more

reason

to be considerate

of the

rights of their neighbor countries than would a selected from the people. governing body of men St.: That is true, but it does seem to be the that republics are less likelyto go to war case than monarchies. This is probably because in attention is given to internal republics more
affairs than
There to relations
:

with

outside

countries. form of

is this to be said

the democratic

ought normally to develop a sense of responsibility in the masses of the people, such is impossible in countries with autocratic as This governments. feeling of responsibility is much and England than in stronger in France Germany, Austria and Russia. The root of the war does not seem to difficulty
government
lie
so

much

in the form

of government to the

as

in the

fact that there is stilltoo much

selfishness among
as

people, too much

nature and of the

ignorance
evolution

laws

of

too eager to wield the sword instead of allowing the law

any

People are of justicethemselves

of karma to balance

of life.

inequalities and
arise.

apparent

injustices that

may

that nations are more unevolved Inq.: It seems than individual men. Forgivenessand tolerance

352

REINCARNATION

are

well recognised nations demands

as

virtues
a

in private life but

among

there is rather
and

tendency to make
old racial

unreasonable
and

to maintain

prejudices. nations is quite natural; for St.: This are of the evolution made of individuals, and up is dependent upon nations that of its individuals of its the evolution and necessarily lags behind members. The most advanced leading thinkers give the nation its highest ideals, but the nation of morality in practice will follow the standard of the which is more nearly that of the average
masses

national

of the

peope.

Even

individual themselves life.

men

may

have

high ideals nad

to them
we

yet

find

unable

to live up

in actual

Furthermore,
karma
men or

must real
extent

not

forget that national

While individual

is
may

very
some

thing.

to

learn, either consciously

evolution in unconsciously, to take their own hand and to set themselves strongly against those which inheritances old karmic are pushing men downward nations take
a

into
are

selfishness and
for

brutality, most they

can

not

yet at the stage where

universal of old national

strong stand
the who
are

principles as
karma.

against
The who
men

tendencies
in

charge

of the

nation

and

the nation wisely and really want to govern well have not only to struggle against the karma of the nation in older lives but also against the clamor of unenlightened public opinion of the
find the that many No wonder present nation. and yield to the forces and struggle too difficult, national and tend temptations which to war

aggression,
C.S.

354

REINCARNATION

UNREST

NOT

RESTLESSNESS

Rest, as comparative
dank is
a

condition, can
sense.

only
law
some

be

actual would

in

For

absolute

rest

be The

contrary to the paramount

and

of evolution.

rotting plank
transition, and

maelstrom

forgotten corner of activity. Every fibre is

in

in

chemical

the mildew

upon

its

face sura

.shows, beneath
maze

the lens of the microscope,

of

tiny,wondrous
era

fungi.
and

It

was

from

such of the

humble

beginnings that the verdant

sprang,

wealth

carboniferous
of

the long succession

ages,

development
and
our

through
causes

geological
forest

under

climatic clothed

other woild

have of differentiation, trees and

with

field

flowers. The
grow,

soil, from

which

these

trees

and

flowers

testifies to the immense

necessary

erosion

of

periods and powers to its preparation. Its genesis is the mountains Laurentian ; their granite
the

yielding to
attrition
seas,

touch

of frost rivers

and

rain, and

the

of primeval No

bearing the
are

silt to

whose

slow-forming beds
re.st is here.

the continents eternal

laws. hills

of

to-day.
not in

The

exist

Aught less is ever shifting,transforming, hurrying to new potentialities. The stagnant pool belies the adjective. Nothing
matter; only in God's
is The of

stagnant;
green
scum

all

moves
covers

greater being. its utilitywith a mantle

towards

the cradle of Its depths are acknowledgment. complex and developing existences. Its borders are a busy realm wherein the forces which constrain in eager life onwards are operation. yet urge Through all the grades of life apply the rules

REINCARNATION

355

surely the denial of the neglect of time and opporits possibilities or tunity His physical body least desirable. were restless of God's restless world; his is the most
of evolution. And for
man

astral

body
"I

body is feverish with desires; his mental climbs in thought and aspiration until it
scene

cries like the voice in the Brocken have been

never

of Faust
years;

shall I The reach

one

climbing for nine reach the top!"

ah! there's the rub.

hundred

top

"

Yes,

we

shall not if in
we

it, for salvation

life
or

is inevitable, but
years.
as

in

nine

hundred of Goethe

Yet
"

think

of the each

years

lives

tions, incarna-

the karmic steps of previous rising upon by incarnations, strengthened or weakened efforts of the past, it is obvious the wise or unwise we that somewhere, sometime, far off or near that we attain. obey must Only is it demanded the law the of life
"

endeavour

"

for is not
as

endeavour
is the

heart of

of evolution, life?

even

evolution

heart

J. B. Lindon.

The be the

experiences gained
in

in

one

remembered

their

details

not life may in the next, but

impressions which they produce will remain. Again and again man through the wheel passes of transformation, changing his lower energies into higher ones, him attracts until matter no what he is destined he becomes longer, and
"

to be

"

god.
Hartmann.

356

REINCARNATION

KARMA

AS

FACTOR

IN

REBIRTH

There tells
us

are

three great factors,so

hiiier

Mr.

Leadbeater

in The

Life, Vol. II, which

of
rebirth

together
a

determine such rich

as

the whether
or

conditions the
a

for

soul,

birth
one,
or

shall take

family
and

poor

place in a in surroundings of
ignorance and

education

refinement
in what

among

country or race of birth. There is first of all the general law of evolution onward which and upward carries all humanity in a mighty stream. This might be regarded as the expression of the preserving life of the as solar system, and is the Supreme Being of our result of the will of this Being that that part of degradation, abo
His
lower

Life

which

has shall

entered

the limitations

of the

gain experience therein and return slowly but surely to Him, taking with it the results of its long striving in the lower worlds. The second factor is the law of karma, which that man, means through the exercise of his own free will,stores up for himself the results of his returns to thoughts, feelings and actions, whose him he must time in the future, experience some
worlds
and

often

in his future

lives

on

earth.
sists con-

The

third
of such

factor

is rather
or

interesting. It
hate towards

ties of love advanced

in

human
as

beings
man

far

their

evolution,
Such outside
very

the
the

may

have which

established

in his lives before

rebirth
egos
are

is being considered.
to
some

advanced the law

already
and

extent
a

of

karma,

this fact makes

ence great differ-

in the effect upon with

other

men

of their relations

the3e older

men.

REINCARNATION

357

general law only factor, would

reborn in such
to him
as an

The

of

evolution, if it were an always cause ego

as

the
to

be

conditions

would

be most and

ful help-

in his individual

evolution
man

progress

immortal

being.

The

would

be placed

just where he would have the greatest opportunities for learning the lessons which he most needs to learn, of strengthening himself in those places of his character which are weak, and of perfecting himself in his good qualities. All this would take place in the normal plan of evolution and the man would be carried steadily onward in the great stream of divine life ; it would require ages of time before human be attained, perfection would
but
easy
no

it would with

be attained

in

natural

and

way,

least difficulty and

very

little or

suffering. If we disregard the third factor for the present,

see

we

that the influence element rebirths. has which

of the law enters

one

of karma

is

the

human

into the

man's the

lives and
man

It is the control

factor which
or

himself

over

at

least may
carve or

control,if he will.
out for himself his

Through
own

karma

he may

future

destiny, nobly
alone would

basely, gloriously or
While
a man

ignominiously.
place

the

law

of evolution

always in the conditions which would be best for him, the action of the man's karma own
more
or

is to interfere and conditions

less with

it tends which

to

this general into place the man

lution evo-

the

he mo.st deserves, or which are the logicalresults of his own actions and efforts. Thus karma
or

may
worse

place the
ones,

man

in better

tions condi-

in

than

would
on

naturally have
the
man

fallen to his lot,depending

whether

358

REINCARNATION

has

worked

with

or

against the general

will and

stream

of evolution.

When
overcomes

man,

by force of
limitations

perseverance,

the

improves his character and he has reached the stage oppoitunities for service, he no where longer drifts along with the great his of evolution, but determines stream own
course

surroundings, takes advantage of his

of

his

and

the conditions hard

him to

of his future
an

lives.

If

he
will
so

works
cause

become

to be reborn

in

artist,his efforts artistic family, an

may

that the energies he sent

and

forth
a

return

to

him

aid

him art.

to

attain
serves

greater perfection

in his chosen

If he

humanity
reborn with
a

in

large,

altruistic ways

he
serve

will be

opportunities to

his fellow-men,
will

greater practical
will

philanthropist.
make the karma

If he

cultivates science, he
cause

which
go

his rebirth into

with

opportunities to
work.

.stillfurther

scientific

is now taken Every opportunity which in the advantage of will bring us a greater one neglect future; every opportunity which we now will bring to us future limitation,an obstacle a in the
way

of

our

work.

Have

we

ever

enced experisome

the humiliation

of being unable reaction the but

means

to do

good action which

our some

we

desire to do ? Very probably of

an

this Is only the karmic

incident

in

past where
similar to
can

we

had deed

of not

performing
the

good
so,

had

strong
future
of the

desire
How

do
we

and

thus

left the

deed
our can

undone.

for good? Divine

Will

strongly influence we as By learning as much

most
as

shown

in

the

evolving life,and
the direction

throwing
current.

of great stream all our energies in C. S.

of this

REINCARNATION

359

EXPANDIMUS

recently pictures were projected on given in Chicago some the screen showing the action of flowers during the process of their opening. The modus operandi whereby such films are obtained would appaiently be akin to that adopted in producing ordinal y motion pictures,but immensely prolonged in the of the slow opening of a flower, while the case of results are compressed into a few seconds projection. Several instances were given; amongst others the graceful unfolding of a rose, and the impetuous
At
an on

illustrated

lecture

travel

behavior the

of

crocus.

It

was

curious

to note

Shyly she snow-drop. to peep at the .sun from seemed slowly separating actual petals and then demurely (through an of about six hours) spread her shields of space white rich gift displaying to the day "Heaven's of beauty," made effective by the drooping more of the lovely head. Far otherwise the development of the naswas turtium.
"

deliberateness

of the

Martian destined

methods

seemed

proper

to its

Unlike livery of red and orange. snow-drop, which rose amongst slender and
stems

the
tecting pro-

had

of green, the flower of the red plant to fight its way amongst leaves, broad and

like the crowds of life. Strenuously thickly massed it pushed upwards its fellows; amongst shook off the elbowing leaves; and, with an earnestness that was almost hysterical,sought for the correct angle to catch the sunlight; and, having found the light,tore its red and golden petals open to the sun.

360

REINCARNATION

Many
are

the types of opening flowers. Many The infinite labor the types of opening souls.
are

requisite for the Selves through development and opening of our of incarnations teeming with experiences scores ably tending to educate the character, might conceivand

time

"

as

it

seems

to

us

"

projected on twinkling of an eye.

How of
our

be

the

screen

of

God

in the

strange would

appear

to Him

the anxieties

in parvo multum struggles! Egos ! What its heart to unfolds How rose gracefully some How Him! shyly another blossom lifts its head, to be called, yet half afraid to come" ! How ''glad another bloom frets and fumes, struggling to win free of the entanglements of its environment, until the light is found, and it flingsits soul open to God! That's what the picturegraphs seemed
to say.

And

waking beneath the Sun; Souls of Men greeting the day. When the task of blossoming's done.
Flowerets J. B, Lindon.

Look
All

nature

through;

'tis revolution

change ; no death. night The dying day; stars

and

all. Day follows night, and

rise
and

set, and

set

rise.

Earth As
in

takes the example. All to reflourish fades

a

wheel:
of
man,

all sinks

to

re-ascend;
not

Emblems

who

passes,

expires.

Young.

362

REINCARNATION

in the life
may

but

Men beyond the grave there are both. not always be graded as they are on earth, the grades are just as sharply defined as here.
in the

Neither
does

astral world
cease

nor

in the

mental
and the

the

philosopher
to

to

be

wise,
Of
course

poet will still continue

is forced Lazarus
men are

his song.

Dives

leave

his

millions
In

leaves

hi.s rags.

behind, just as physical wealth all

The creditor may lose his equally poor. but it is quite certain that the debtor will usury, not be acquitted of his obligation; if it remains when unbalanced he dies,he will surely meet the future life, with accumulated obligation in some We interest. of our postpone the .settling may shall never be acquitted of just debts, but we of physical deaths. them, not by any number As in business life, it is best to ''pay as you go." The proud man after death .surelysurrenders the dignitieswhich belonged to him in earth life ; but does he surrender his pride also? ately Unfortunnot, for his pride is firmly established in his astral body, and him remains with until the
"

mental behind.

world The

is

entered, and

all selfishness

left

dant politician probably finds abunfor astral politics for a long time, if scope his desires were strong. Physical pleasures are
gone,

dead

but

there

are no

those

of

the

a.stral world.

The

physical physician,but there diseases of the astral body which are have to be which have to heal, cured, and there are wounds
in the

invalid needs

even

astral world.

The
may

laborer

does

rest

and he physical toil, after death, for a time.

"

from

be idle in the life

not

But

for

all time.
a

liking for good, honest work; their long journey through

men

It would

be well for all

to cultivate

REINCARNATION

363

evolution Nature decrees

wrongs,

would

be much

shortened

gives no final decree at death can not redress a change. Mere refute the irony nor nor expiate injustice,
The conditions of the life after death

lightened. death : she only

and

of fate.

do help to restore the balance, but

only partially,
nature

only
the

as man.

regards the astral and

Other
man

mental

of

lives

are

necessary,

in

order

that the

actually right his past in the physical world, where he committed

may

wrongs

them.

The

article tells the truth

when

the immediate

physical conditions of the man's life are referred to. It is entirelyfalse where the worlds of feelings and thoughts are concerned. It is much to be ties, regretted that the writer, who has excellent abilihas not the necessary knowledge of the
conditions him of life after death which would enable

something which would really help in taking a proper view of death in their men evolution. As it is, he has nothing to offer but experiences of the personality. Such philosophy
is barren man's of fruitful results. It does
not

to write

make

lighter if he is told that present burden death will relieve him; nor does it at all inspire to right action and ideal thinking if he any man is informed that death will bring all his altruistic works to naught. Let us help men to live by showing them that nothing is lost in evolution that is really worth having for its own sake, that all forces must work themselves out to completion, be they well ill chosen, that the evils of life are or transitory
while the treasures Such
are

of the

true

man

are

nent. perma-

the conclusions and

which

follow C. S.

the

acceptance of karma

reincarnation.

364

REINCARNATION

PYTHAGORAS

AND

REINCARNATION

''There

can

be

no

doubt
or

that Pythagoras taught

the doctrine he
may

of Rebirth learned

transmigration, which
the

have

from

contemporary

for made fun of him Xenophanes Orphics. pretending to recognise the voice of a departed friend in the howls of a beaten dog. Empedokles when he speaks of to be referring to him .seems what who could remember a man happened ten
or

twenty

centuries

before.

It

was

on

this that

the doctrine
a

of Reminiscence, which Meno

and

part in Plato's

plays so great based. Phaedo, was

perceive with the senses, we are when the soul of things we knew us told, remind out of the body and could perceive reality was have never seen directly. We equal sticks or it is know that equality is, and stones, but we with the just by comparing the things of sense that we realities of which us they remind judge in rethem to be imperfect. I see ferring no difficulty this doctrine in its mathematical cation applihimself. It must have to Pythagoras struck him that the realities he was dealing with not perceived by the senses, and the doctrine were of that of Reminiscence follows easily from things
we

The

Rebirth."

quotation from the most recent systematic study of philosophy {Greek Philosophy, by John despite Burnett; MacMillan, 1914) is of interest,
its inaccuracies.

This

Plato

knew

that advanced

egos

capable of philosophizingduring incarnation,may

attain

after ''death" to the levels of consciousness ideas

can

where

be compared
usual
sources

in

tion perfect abstracerror.

from

the

of

REINCARNATION

365

SEEK
To each

THE
there the way

WAY!
is
one

temperament,
But

road found

which

seems

the most

desirable.

is not

by devotion

alone,by religiouscontemplation alone,by ardent progress, of life. labor, by studious observation by self-sacrificing than the disciple more one take alone step None can
onwards. The
as

All steps
men

are

necessary

to make

up

the ladder.

vices of

become

steps in the ladder, one

by

one,

The virtues of man are steps they are surmounted. to be dispensed with. not by any means indeed, necessary Yet, though they create a fair atmosphere and a happy future, they are useless if they stand alone.
"

Light
If
we

on

the

Path.
our

could
note

look back the most

at

number

of

past

important of our experiences, would be very likelyto find that there we lives of great dejection and suffering, were many where the load of karma was restingheavily upon would be likely to wonder shoulders. We our time by creating karma lost so much why we in the which hindered from us steadj^progress larger evolution of the ego.
lives and The
reason

for these

common

tory facts in the his-

lives is quite .simple. of souls through many for low ideals,they spent the preThey worked cious

energies which
grasp

were

their

inheritance

to

objectswhich brought pleasure, fame or power for the personal self, and perhaps often at the cost of suffering or loss to other follow delusions, living beings. In .short,men false gods, temporary gains which are reallylosses for the permanent man. Pleasure and pain will alternate with the precision of a swinging pendulum until their meaning in the life of the ego, or is fully understood. real man, But the suffering.s which to men because come

attractive

366

REINCARNATION

they follow

false

lights and

violate

the

law

of

tion. place in evoluThey act as mighty warnings to the egothat he has been unwise, has done the things man he should have left undone. him from They rouse his dream of satisfaction and he learns perhaps lesson. Thus disappointment is necesa valuable sary. Man must follow some ideals only to find that they are unworthy of his better self. He must for
work
success

love for all life, have

their useful

for failure before

and

he

can

learn to work

lasting gain. But is there no way by which this necessary of ignorant actions suffering because be may made small as possible? Is not a large part of as human and avoidable? suffering unnecessary Yes
there is be
a

way;

yes,

lessened, both The teachings of soul evolution,under the natural laws of karma and reincarnation, are the key to the treasure of true wisdom, which will enable to find for himself a path which man shall lead him on beyond the crushing and the grinding of
the wheels the of life. Seek

it is true that suffering may for one's self and for others.

Thy constant seeking will bring you constant finding. Ever will larger truths unveil themselves to seeking hearts. And
what

Way,

Soul!

greater rewards

could

there

be than

those of

of helping ''to lift a little of the heavy karma the world"? When
many

of the

sons

of

men

have

sought the

have found the path that leads Way, when many beyond the darkness of the lower worlds, then shall the needless
to pass
course

of life for

men

be

eased

from

suffering,and all shall press beyond the bounds of human

swiftly on
life.

REINCARNATION

367

THERE

IS NOTHING
to abolish

SUPERNATURAL

utterlythe perilous mistake or is ''supernatural," that anything anywhere shadowy, or vague. The angelicRegent of Alcyone in the Pleiades, is "extraif there be one tial, natural" for us; but as simple, real and substanno doubt, to adequate perceptions as a of quarter sessions to his clerk. Chairman not Remembering, then, that the undeveloped canthe developed, though it may know presage that bisulphide of and expect it; remembering
We need
" "

carbon

is

aware

that selenium
our

of actinic rays invisible to us; is not felt by swells to light which

^d
we

organisation; that a sensitised film at the of the telescope photographs a million stars and that the magnetic needle did not see;
and

knows

obeys forces to which our most delicate the within are absolutely dull; it seems nerves tion range, and not beyond the rights,of the imaginaof to entertain confident and happy dreams successive states of real and conscious existence, rising by evolution through succeeding phases of evolution in truth, should life. Why, endless of the proceed along the gross and palpable ones the at work and not also be hard upon visible, behind which subtler elements are moulding, Is it not governing and emancipating them? to foresee enough, together with the Positivists,
"

the

amehoration

of

the and

race?

Their

creed

is,

unselfish; but since it and teaches the eventual decay of all worlds is the good of caring for a race systems, what final cataclysm, which be extinguished in some must certainly,generous
any
more

than

for

an

individual

who

must

368

REINCARNATION

(lie and
man,

become cosmic

memory?
convulsions
we

if

death

ends off all

the the
ception con-

and

finish at the

constellations,then
of
form
an

arrive

insane

universe

possibly emptied of
is the most

every

of being, which of
all

unthinkable

and

incredible

conclusions.

question,was
old

the simple wisdom of Prague, who

Sounder, beyond of Shakespeare's

saw

hermit

''never
a

pen

and

wittily said to ink, and very Gorboduc, That that is,is!'

"

niece

of

King deeper

If

so

very
same

sensible

recluse

had

gone

into that
we

grand philosophy of

common-sense,

might fancy him saying to the niece of his deal in this plain Majesty: 'There is an immense that we are alive,and far fact, fair Princess! in the hierarchy of such life as we advanced know. swim like a dog-fish, We cannot flylike a bird,nor hunt by smell like a hound, but nor vanity apart
" "

we

seem

to sit at the

top of the tree of visible

next
a

and earth-life, for us."

what
has

comes

ought

to

come

If there

been

boundless

Past

ing lead-

to this odd

little Present, the individual,it is

clear, remembers
or

nothing.
;
or

Either he
was

he

was

not;

he lived unconscious It may it, but that human

none

forgets.
knows

conscious,but and inwardly be he always lived,

"disremembers" of
us can

now

for

it is

notable of
our

recall the

first j^ear

certainly existence, though we were then alive. Instincts, are bodily mem^omoreover, chick pecks at the newly hatched ries, and when and food, it must certainly have lived somehow If to live somewhere an long before it was egg.
for
ever

in

the

future
ever

demands

that

we

must

have

lived for

in the

nothing against this!

past, there is really and beginning are "End

370

REINCARNATION

IN

THE

GARDEN

HOUSE

Evening Inquirer: Do of government

Student:
That
you
as

Eleventh
any

regard
than

particular forn

better

others?

the stage on depends very much For of evolution of the people to be governed. a usually be true that particular nation it would
a

certain

government

is

best.
savage

For

nations
to

in

general, ranging from

of

the

state

that

high civilisation and culture all the various would probably be necessary. forms of government
It is important
and at

the

outset
on

of .such inquiries

discussions of

to agree
a

the standard

by which
The

the welfare materialist material

nation

is to be estimated. the

would

exaggerate
and

importance

of

practicaleducation ; the religionist would emphasise .strongly the moral regard conditions; the scientist would development as most to opportunity for mental of the people would the mass be desired; and without too count most on being able to .satisfy desires for pleasure their various great difficulty and Much would comfort. depend whether you of people as personalities considered the welfare earth or life to be lived on with as only one wealth, comfort
immortal
souls
or

ego.s

perience expersonalitiesin order Th^ and to perfect their characters. ica great mistake of the people of Europe and Ameris that they consider only their immediate personal well-being as important, and usually it is only a rather materialistic well-being that they

times live many of to gain wide ranges who

as

strive for. the

law

conception and karma of evolution, with

A true

acceptance
and

of

reincar-

REINCARNATION

371

nation, would make great changes in men's ways of thinking. hiq.: Suppose you take the views of the people
at their say

face

value. of

Would

you

then would be
no

be be

able to best?

what

form

government
would
to

St.:

Hardly.

There
on

solid foundation

which

sufficiently construct a working

theory. You could only reach the conclusion that all the present governments alike are imperfect and incapable of securing full justiceto the people. be true, because This must people are imperfect and undeveloped beings and they all have their
own

karmas their

to meet

and

other

karmas

to inflict

tering of adminisneighbors. Any scheme human law, no matter how elaborate and perfect,could not bring about justicein the present it life-times of individuals,simply because of things. Justice is not possible in the nature of endless can only be approximated in the course time: it is a moving and changing possibility;
upon
never a

fixed fact.

Were
mean

it attainable
an

at any
our

one

definite time, it would

end to

human

for it would mean nation, perfect balance, stagevolution, Life impossibilityof change or motion. depends upon change of consciousness and change of material conditions.
to

So

karma

means

tinual con-

tainty perfect justice,with the cerof never attaining it absolutely. Inq.: Well, suppose you take the point of view of the evolution of permanent human egos, under

approach

the laws
you

of karma
say
as

and
to

reincarnation. value

What

could forms

then

the

of various

of

government?
St.: We
must
never

forget that humanity

While
we

is

great brotherhood.

may

start

with

372

REINCARNATION

the

very

savage

races

and

most

discussion, there advanced hand more beings, human This who ruled and taught these younger egos. deduction from the laws is not only a necessary fact in of evolution, but is actually a universal the traditions of many peoples. They have, almost all of them, something to say about some beings, whom usually men they regarded as divine or to their primitive ancestors super-human, who came and taught them something of civilisation and culture, of agriculture and the arts and ences, sciwho them religious teachings and gave peoples,
in
our

undeveloped are alw^ays at or othervs^ise,

codes
For

of law. the very

one

primitive peoples there

of

is

possible
archy. mon-

only by
must

form

government
i.sfar
in

"

an

unlimited
cared

They
some one or

must

be ruled,guided and advance

for
in

who
age

of them

evolution be

cared

of ego, just as young for by their parents

children
and

held

gently but firmly under their paternal rule. They must be taught what to do and not to do what the law of karma and stands underby one who knows evolution. Occasionally an undeveloped be left to their own people may guidance for a time, in order that they may try out their own and but never for long. They initiative, powers were of their always under the watchful care elders in human of whom evolution,some would, at the time of need, incarnate among them and be their rulers or priest-teachers. It is hardlj^necessary to say that these primitive races date very
much

farther
of
our

back

in time

than

the

usual

mates estiare

modern

scholars,who
the karma

somehow

still laboring under

of the delusion

that

REINCARNATION

373

humanity
thousand

began
years

on

this
even

ago,

earth-planet some though they may

six have

that this is an utter delusion. proved scientifically After the primitive people have learned some of the simple laws and facts of human evolution, by coming into earth-life again and again, they must learn something of the art of self-government. of them Some are given charge of minor limited rulership over offices of responsibility, or under the parts of the people, while themselves rule of the
supreme

monarch. of the ancient

us.

Such

were

most

of the monarchies which

civilisations of

history tells
comes

Still later allowed

the time their

own

when

the people

are

to make

ordinary laws through

still under
which
are

while elected representatives, of their monarchs in matters

the rule of higher

of importance. Such are the limited monarchies our present time. vidualism indievolution when At the period in human the is at its highest development comes time for the people to govern themselves, or perhaps This is democracy, rather to try to do so. the point of and the nation is a republic. From nations incarview of evolution of the ego through many it is not to be expected that democracy the will be any are more or perfect than were It is,however, more various forms of monarchy. agreeable for people of strong individualistic selves. tendencies to feel that they are governing themstable a Republics cannot well maintain set of laws ; there will usually be constant changes, making it rather difficult for business conditions to become normal and steady. In spite of all this,the democratic form of government is likely

374

REINCARNATION

to be the

one

under The

which

the swiftest
are

progress
sible respon-

will be made. for

people

themselves
and
are

their

government,

most

fully

compelled to study the larger problems of

for themselves.
secure an

ment govern-

They
ordered

will and

finallytire of
stable code of

trying
laws

to

administration, and then the period when comes they will enter upon the form of government, commission entrusting to the direction their wisest and most capable men civic activities. of their municipal and the Curiously enough to the minds of most men will be attained final perfection of government in again returning to the absolute monarchical
and

its efficient

form. the with

But

there

will be

this great difference: absolute

power

monarch

will rule

with

but will full

the full consent

governs.

and And

by the desire and

he will rule with

of those he
wisdom
and

because at that time, stillfar justice, in the future, there will be men who are away able to rule wisely and justly, and the people their wisest
men

will want

them. Then to govern the wheels of human law will run smoothly and because men the law to be right will know easily, and

just

and

will love and of governments

honor

and

respect it.

This

order

is the

logical one

beings. At first government be imposed on must them from without; they must learn to respect their government and law, termediat ineven though unwillingly. Then, after many the time when the development stages,comes of strong individualistic characteristics demands that men shall actually take the reins of government into their own hands. But, being individuals of widely differing temperament and

for evolving human

REINCARNATION

375

they will be unable to produce a shall be form of government which democratic satisfactory to all. Finally they will themselves selves from ivithin themagain impose upon themselves true ab.solute monarchy, having learned a development,
that
a

few

wise

men

can

govern

better

than

an

inexperienced and

heterogeneous

multitude. C.S.

MEMORIES

OF

FORMER

LIVES

There of

is

tendency to
and in the
easy

most

unwise

looseness of

thought

argument
lives.

among

students to

reincarnation memories Some

reference

peoples'

of former

will large-eyed child of ten swift years tell them about having been the queen a whopper of the late king, Barbarossa, and the dear gullible.s take the thing as literal truth. Of course the child might really have remembered
a

scrap

of and

some

former
to

life-scenes.

And

it is needless

deny this possibility. We know such things are extremely common. But they should be received with reserve; they should be regarded as interesting possibilities and nothing more. Accepted thus, they give to conceive of the soul's length of encouragement
life and former The the concretenes.s of the facts of its activities. hard truth of such stories
a

unwise

may

be known
seer.

only by

exact

investigation by

trained W,

V-H.

376

REINCARNATION

GLIMPSE

Who

among

us

believers

in

karma

and
an

carnation reinalmost

have
''divine

not, do not, long with

vouchsafed
and

despair" to have knowledge of the whys

incidents of the manifold
us,
some reason

to

u.s

some

wherefores
some

of

the

of this present life; trials and for the

are so

explanation
that beset
and

tribulations
sorrows

sufferings

How heavy to bear. seemingly enlightening and helpful it would be if we bad karma what incurred we might know of heavy debt we are are wiping out, how much istence. paying off by our sufferings in this present exthat It
would to
seems

befall us, and

to many

of

us

that such

ledge know-

fill us
and

with

courage

to bear, heart
"

fight on,
and

and where why think we progressed. But the Masters of Wisdom otherwise, and to only the very few do they permit such but are enlightenment, knowing that we

when

hope to push forward we failed,and when

knowing

children, and
Yet from
is
an now

are

not

yet
come

grown

to

the

age,

or

conditions, for explanations.

and

then And

to

some

people flashes
story I tell here

past lives.
more
"

the small

interesting example
curious while karma
of these to

of such

glimpses.
of whom

It

is the

because

the friend

I tell it such
as

she instinctively accepts teachings

and

reincarnation

"

is not

deep
ously obvinot

student

laws
some

of life; and, though

psychic paid
after
any

slight extent, she

matters.

has

attention

to such

This
a

friend

of mine

(whom

I shall call

M.),

and much girlhood of many vicissitudes, of equally trouble,and after a young-womanhood

378

REINCARNATION

place in the affections of Miss A. and of her position in the house. To make Nurse B.'s daily things unpleasant became and such a woman was interest, only too capable of accomplishing such a desire. Miss ened A., weakthrough lack of health,became much ''under the thumb" of this masterful Amazon, and step and more by step the positiongrew more ant unpleasfor my friend. At last a violent quarrel during which abuse, calumny, oaths and arose, used against poor M. even physical violence were As it was by the infuriated woman. now sary necesmy

jealous of

friend's

that

either

M.

or

the

nurse

must
as

leave

the

house,

M.

bravely elected

to go, to

in her

weak

state of health Miss

A. seemed

So, unhappy, alone and

that she had It
and
was

clingto Nurse B. homeless, M. left the home

Miss
years.

A. for many just after this break-up, that my

I heard to
me.

shared

with

friend
M. had

been
*'I do
seems

together, and B. describing Nurse

were

all. I

remarked:

not to
me

know

much

about

such

things, but it
be
a

that Nurse
for but
a

B. would

esting mo.st interlooks

study
as

clairvoyant.
animal said
poor

It almost

if she had

recently evolved from

could M.

the animal
so so fierce,

state!"

''Oh, what

be

Miss A. (who now lived later. in another to M. a part of the country) wrote invitation to join her again, pleading that warm things would and should be different,and begging her for old friendship'ssake to forgive and come to her. B. wrote And Nurse too acknowledging
"

cruel, so coarse!" Nearly two years

that

get the better of her," asking that bygones should be bygones, and assuring M. that they would all get on together temper

she

had

"let her

REINCARNATION

379

join them, as Miss A. wished her to And do. M., being of a forgiving nature, and keenly desiring to be with her friend once more, but against the advice of myself and others,joined
if she would

them For

in their
a

new

home. all went well. Then the old

few

weeks

out again, and passions and jealousies broke B. began a series of fault-findingsand Nurse quarrelings with M. which speedily ripened into persecutions and passionate outbreaks of rage and friend threatened violence. My M., intensely if possible,strove her to keep the peace anxious her temper and serenity; she hardest to maintain careful not to offend was kept out of the way, for row.s. thwart Nurse B., or to give reason or

But

it

was

all without
M.
was was

avail.

One while Without into

a

afternoon Nurse
cause

B.

sitting in the kitchen preparing the afternoon tea.

had and
was

the

woman

worked

herself

up

fury of
in front

rage,

hurling abuse
stood
arms

and of

threats
M.

at

storming at M., her. Finally she

great, muscular
with

with

her

akimbo

on

her hips, her face distorted

anger,

back

and her large lips curled her eyes flashing, her teeth. from strong, gleaming white
" "

M. told me afterward .she sat as so Suddenly there, speechlessunder the storm of words, unable terror and from her chair from to move misery at the scene, M.

all the
is

room

became she
not

dark did not

to her eyes.

said she
more

quite
she

.sure

faint, and
roundings sur-

still

sure

did

sleep. All her

herself dressed vanished, and she saw fell in soft,long folds in a robe of white, which In her bare. about her, leaving neck and arms looked like she held a long whip, of what hand

380

REINCARNATION

white

leather; it

was

knotted
was

places, and with it strength and in a

beast which crouched the cruel
not

M.

heavily in several beating with all her

"

paroxysm

at

a fury huge her feet,writhing under

"

of

blows

of the knotted
to see,
even

whip.
if her
rage

There had

was

light enough
said
or

mitted per-

her to do so, what

M.

manner

of animal
a

it w^as.

it might

have But

been
as

either

big, unkempt
fell it glared

dog,
at
eyes;

huge
with
and

ape.

the blows in

her

wicked from

hatred

its fierce, angry

teeth big white the furious, passionate lips. curled back faded. And the vision Then the light, and kitchen returned, and M. found herself still sitting in the chair and B. still standing in front Nurse of her, vowing with the ragef ul eyes vengeance,
and

its gleaming,

fierce teeth
M.
was

of the

beaten

animal.
an

Had which

in

past life persecuted

in

animal,
and

defenceless
upon

her

power,

thus hands

brought
of

herself

this
to

revenge

at

the

that The

creature, grown probabilities are

B. will
never

humanity?
my

that

friend

M.

and

Nurse

Perhaps

they have

again in this existence. ''squared accounts."

meet

Kate

Graham.

REINCARNATION

381

THE

CROSS

LAID

ON

THE

WORLD

with To-day the world grieves and groans pain of the uplifting of the Cross laid over War is abroad
in
many

the it.

lands

and

among

many

peoples of different languages, nations, climates, religions and philosophies. All humanity suffers
under Yet How this dread burden. time of
our

it is the
can
we

annual

glad? We must for all our hearts, anticipating the Resurrection Out of such come humanity. struggles must
lessons learned ! Men must realise their
ways.
common

be

rejoicing! rejoice deep in

brotherhood the
new

in fresh, new

They
"

must

see

to protect duty of the coming time the weaker peoples, to respect the rights of the lesser nations who are blood-carriers, from age to age, for the fresh nations! War
as a

divine

Builder

of

new

races

and

regarded
to

means

necessity and not effect the ends of national aggrandisement,

as an

enforced

must

be the outcome

in the world's

ideal.

shamefaced Already nations are declaring war and apologize continually to the on-lookers who, sick with horror, must calmly view the needless know there must countless butchery and are babes who left do not fatherless know bread. is and where and unnumbered widows for their

they shall turn

life to

children's There above

always beyond

renewed the

be

found

crucifixion! and with

Humanity
rich
store

will arise

in greater power

of gathered wisdom,
W.

V-H,

382

REINCARNATION

FIELD

NOTES

(Cal.) Group is meeting regularly for study of spreading a and is strongly pushing the campaign All the and reincarnation. wider knowledge of karma of been have Oakland branch libraries supplied with has The prison work subscriptions to Reincarnation. has already been successful; a Group in Alcatraz very lished been formed, and it is hoped that others will be estabin other of Oakland Group places. The members much which means are carrying on their work in a way
Oakland

good

to

our

cause.
^ ^ ^

Writing
newspapers

articles is
a

on

karma

and

reincarnation

for

the

most

for do

Legion members
so.

The
has
so

leader been much

most
so

state paper; every

important activity and time who have opportunity to of one of our Groups in an eastern in writing for a successful daily promising and
that the editor and
wants

three
are a

articles
written

week.
racy,

Letters

of discussion

inquiry
later in of
our

in and

popular style and

way

answered

careful
very to

from method

the
of

standpoint
work of

dignified teachings.
is for

good
read

for letters

our

members the

people in and in answers the daily paper send or replies to such as can easily be treated from, our knowledge. Discussions thus be often brought about, which result in spreading can of the fundamental wider the public some facts among
of

them

the

column

from

karma

and

reincarnation.
* * *

The

last work

report
is

from

Seattle,Wash., shows

that

much

being done for prisoners: corresponding with them, sending them books to read, and even securing positions for those who are discharged and are trying to lead honorable lives. An ducted elementary class is being conit is something and of a successful, as proves is literature distribution pleasant social affair. Much it will do good work, and nation Reincarbeing placed where is kept on the news-stands.
good
* *

REINCARNATION

383

Legion

Emblems:

Sterling
cts. ;

Silver. with the

are

Prices:

Pin, with
and artistic carnation Reinand

safety

catch, fifty
to

pendant,
of emblems

ring, twenty-five
Karma
very

cts., post-paid
should

any

member

Legion.
be
worn

These all

by

Legion
*
*

members.
*

Stereopticon

Lectures:

The A

lectures

''Thoughts
Buddhism"

Are
are

Things P' and

now

"Kaynna,

Story

of Early
are

doing

service.

Several
* *

others
*

nearly

completed.

Is Would

your you

subscription
not

expiring
make
year to
a

with

this

present present
who dollar
as

issue? of
a

like
next your

to

Christmas
some

subscription interested,
do will will this and
or

for
to
renew

friend A

may

be will We

public library?
your
own

bill well.

subscription gift, if
number.
you

notify
send

your
an

friend
extra

of

your

desire

it, and

December

Near

the

Arch

in

Morning

Sunlight.

384

REINCARNATION

GROUPS

AND

THEIR

OFFICERS

C. Fleming. Mrs. Annie Amherst, Wis. St. Henry Carter, 701 Cedar Anaconda, Mont. Miss P. Trueblood, 2623 University Ave. Austin, Texas Cleveland, Ohio. Mrs. Mary I. Megaw, 1863 73rd St. Chicago, 111. Sec. Mrs. Kochersperger, 819 Fine Arts Bldg. Av. Council Bluffs,la. Mrs. H. A. Gibbs, 111 W. Wash'ton 530 Brady St. Mr. R. E. McNamara, Davenport, Iowa. 101 15th Ave., S. E. Mrs. A. C. Humphrey, Duluth, Minn. Grand Bldg. Rapids, Mich. Mr. Jas. C. Ewell, 711 Ashton Ave. Mrs. L. S. Wood, 1710 McKinney Houston, Texas Kettle Falls, Wash. Aline Mrs Bagby Ray, Box 176. Mr. Jesse Anstett. Manila, So. Dak. Geo. H. Collier, 124 First Ave., No. Minneapolis, Minn. St. Mrs. E. Booth, 57 Fourth Loretta Muskegon, Mich. St. R. Pruefer, 809 Bermuda Norfolk, Va. St. Viola H. Flagg, 3318 Oakland, Cal. Mrs. Vera 8th St. 531 Oklahoma East F. E. Henkel, City, Okla. Bldg Omaha, Neb. Mrs. Effie M. Smith, Alia Shop, W.O.W. St. No. Neb. 38th Mrs. 1409 Omaha, Mary Ivarson, 228 St. Pacific Grove, Cal. First Mesdames Denman, St. Philadelphia, Pa. Henry R. Walton, 1617 No. Broad Pittsburgh, Pa. Mrs. Gertrude Howells, 400 Hastings St. Port Huron, Mich. Ave. Lincoln Miss H. Mustard, 1111 St. Mrs. Grace F. Weiler, 2171 E. Alder Portland, Ore. Fourth. Reading, Pa. H. C. Mackey, 200 North St. P. Freeland, 383 Oxford Rochester, N. Y. Mrs. Ednah San Antonio, Texas St. Essex Mr. Byron W. Poor, 1134 San Ellis St. P. Watters, 1169 Francisco, Cal. Warren Mrs. Elizabeth 18th Ave.,No. Seattle,Wash. Nowell, 217 Mrs. Carol Spokane, Wash. Curran, Garry Apts. "V." 1539 St. "C" South Tacoma, Wash. G.A.Weber, Vancouver, B. C. Mr. Kenneth McKenzie, 910 8th Ave., W. Mrs. Daisie W. Allen, 320 High Bank St. Wallace, Idaho
-

Representative for Dutch Speaking Countries: Mrs. Louise der Hell, Adyar, Madras, S., India. van Representative for England and Wales: Mrs. May Middleton, 61, Redcliffe Gardens, London, S.W. Africa: Representative for South Mr. G. Williams, 17, Acutt's Arcade, Durban, So. Africa,

386

APPENDIX

MAY

MAN

AID

HIS

OWN

EVOLVING?

spirit living in bodies that he uses, discards again. and, after heaven-hfe, uses in That he v/hat To purpose? may grow spirit and as a spirit.
Man

is

When

he

realizes

his
may

nature

and

his

destiny
the
may

through

evolving, he
Plan

co-operate
with

with

Evolutional

and his

God,
of

and

mightily hasten
Seek and

growth!
the
Law

learn

Evolving!

THE

NEED

OF

THE

HOUR

The

World
The

needs
cry

an

expansion
the
moment

of

her

sophies. philoa ordinating co-

of

is for

principle.
extended
unite The in all

Material

knowledge
the
far

has
to

directions, but
is has thus

effort

and

co-ordinate method
Man
as

imperfect.
its limits

inductive

reached
the

of

possibiKties, for
of
his

demands he

satisfaction
on

soul's
of

need details
and

marches
nature.

in

the

study
The
must

the

of

outer

broadest

deepest interpretation of life

new

inspire the
the
outer

philosophy
of man's
known.

which

is

to

be

fountain
must be

wisdom. The trend of

The

Law
must

be

Being
Where
of with

apprehended
Truth? of the

at least

by Thinkers.
realization

is the

It lies in the

the

Evolution
more

Spirit simultaneously
organic
evolution.
are

the

slowly moving
of
Heart Karma and

The close

Truths to the

Reincarnation

of

Being.

APPENDIX

387

THE

LARGER OF

VIEW:

"

THAT

REINCARNATION

spiritual view of human beings makes experience every and new bright with interest and with hope.
our as

The

knowledge

of

unending life

The and

"sinful" knows the Tho.se bear

man

sees

his

sin

as

error as

only
not of Time's

mire

will

fall away, their loves

himself. wheel

grief-stricken know
them all the
to

that

will

again, but
their Law-

glorified with
acceptance
He who
and

fruitage of
Sacrifice.
in

their

rejoices
that God

his

success,

feeling,

for through him Man's and Nature's aid in their evolving, will have in new lives larger, greater helpfulness and a greater splendour.

knowing,

wrought

THE

SOUL'S

SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS

We But

know

human

beings

or occasionally seers history glimpse the souls

personalities only. of poets or students of men through the

as

personal

veil. have birth to

come

Egos
their The

and

transition soul
must

they have divinity.

to

ending

in

itself, at first in dim inklings of self-consciousness, then in strong growth in self-recognition and at last in fuller knowledge of its own and meaning its destiny.
Reincarnation

know

provides
is
one

the of the

field

for

soul Laws

training;
that aid.

Karma

Great

388

APPENDIX

EACH
All
as

MAN'S

DEVOIR

the
as

parts of the
of
Nature to
necessary
our

organism
at

of
are

humanity,
interlinked
are

well
are

large,

and

each

other

as

the
its

Each physical bodies. duties and responsibilities. Every phase of Being calls out Law! Learn the Obey! Obey! cells of

has

loudly:
"

THE

SWEEP

OF

EVOLUTION

A We

huge moving vortex symbolizes all evolving! are men particlesin the vortex consciousness,
will of
and each it vortex

self-conscious. The

particle makes
the
power

it

responsible
and to
use

gives

to

draw

the

universal
known

energy.

The

Laiv

is the

order

of this mystery.

The

Heart

of

Man him.

holds We in

the

divinity that
at
war,
one

is

germed
in
may
own we

within

marvel
and

another,

seeing
love
we

fiends
and
peace.

hate

or

angels
How of how
our

read others'

and

learn

the

meaning

and

hearts?

Only

by seeing

in our manifold partial freedom returns to dwell school together in this our of world-life, that is, itself, evolving.

have

Our

outer

lives
our

are own

in

great

measure

the

past feelings, deeds and Our thoughts. hearts, though blindly groping, Selves is our are our more truly far than outer seeming.

expression of

INDEX,
Adoremus

VOLUME

I.

Christem
our

Regem

W. W. W.
....

V-H. V-H. V-H.

353 3
42

Accepting
After Amerind's Andaman Animal Animal Animal An

Karma What?

Death"

After

Life, The

From in From

A. H. Keane A. H. Keane C.S.

318 327 190

Islands, Reincarnation Group Soul, The

Karma From for
. .

"The

Inner

Life" 174
Wood 283 148 302 84 204 6 143 220

Life, Respect Age,

Men The Born

Laura Jerome

Slavens

Incident

Kochersperger
Maud Lindon C.S. W. V-H.

Aquarian
Are Great

Great? The

Beauty
Because

of The We

Law,
Don't

Know,
in

Just Laura the

.

A.E.

Landon Wood

in the Bible, Karma Blue Bird, Reincarnation Book Reviews, 256, 287 Broader Christianity, A Brotherhood Business Man and the

Slavens

L.O.Shuddemagen
W. V-H.

254 205 78
.

J. B. Lindon

Truth, A

...

A.E.

Landon

for International Carnegie Endowment Clippings, 315, 320 of Religions, The Complement Consider Contentment the Lilies and Discontent

Peace, The
W. V-H.

194

57 162 54 105 186 108 179 180 173 381

5 422

J. B. Lindon C.S. J.B. Lindon

Continuity of Life, The Common Sense, Subconscious Cow of Hathor, The From ''At the Feet Cruelty is a Sin of Cruelty, Karma Cruelty, Teaching Cross Laid on the World, The Cursing Fate Death" After What?,
.

C.S.
J.B. Lindon

of the Master"
W. W. W. W. W. W. V-H. V-H. V-H. V-H. V-H. V-H.

Death Death

an

Incident
a

of

Life
a

184 89

But

Sleep and

Remembering

Effie M. Smith

390

INDEX

Death, The Death, The

Definitions

Democracy

of of and Reincarnation
.

C.S. W. W. V-H. V-H. C.S. Gilbert G^^ahani Graham W. V-H. C. S.

361 87 22

Normality
of of
Karma

Democracy A Dream, Dream,

The

Death, The
of
a

361
237 82 321 54 288

Lesson

Kate

Dharma,

National and

Discontent, Contentment

Dictionary of the English Language, Divine of Justice, The Law

Each Man's Devoir

New,

(Review)
W. W. V-H. V-H.

289
388

Early Rememberings, Effie M. Smith Editor's Notes, The Editor, 27, 63, 94, 160. in Ancient J. B. Lindon Egypt, Reincarnation Eleusinian J. B. Lindon Mysteries, The for W. V-H. England's Magnanimity, The Hour J. B. Lindon Epic of Gilgamesh, The Evolution is Dual, Our W. V-H. in W. V-H. Evolution, Mutations W. V-H. Evolution, The Sweep of Aid His Own W. V-H. Evolving?, May Man Excerpts from Papers and Magazines: Journal Am. Med. Assoc. Fly Prevention
...

236

26 139 325
QQ 90 319

388 386

188 315
172

Karma The

and

the Public

Health

Jour.

Am.

Med.

Ass.

Migratory Bird Law Sowing and Reaping Expandimus

Fairies, The
Snow
.

Masonic

Magazine
J.B. Lindon Underhill C. S. W. V-H. C.S. W. V-H.

369 359 265 245 5

23

Georgia

Crowder

Fallacy, The
Fatalists Fate and

One-Life

Karma

Fate, Cursing
Field Notes
.

Sec.

Flowers, The,
Food and Karma

of Legion, 29, 64, 96, 124, 223, 286, 382 J.B. Lindon 337 (Poem)
:

C.S.

329

W. V-H. Forgotten 41 Be To 129 Free, W. V-H. From S.L. Allison 138 My Library Window Gaining Liberation 91 W. V-H. Garden House, In the, C.S., 47, 71, 111, 154, 168, 213, Truths

240, 272, 306, 349,

370.

Gilgamesh,

The

Epic

of

J.B.

Lindon

66

INDEX

391

Gitanjali, by Rabindranath Glimpse, A God, Man's Relation to of Love God, The Triune God, The Gods of Earth; the Gods
Goethe Good
on

Tagore,

(Review)
Kate W. A.E. J.B.

287 376 259

149

Graham
V-H. Layidon Lindon W. V-H.

290
271

of

Heaven, The
From

Reincarnation The Law Born of

A.

Schwarz

226 167 65 84
244

Law,
The Men

"Light

of Asia"
W. V-H. C.S.

Grace,
Great Great

Great?, Are

W. V-H. Temptation, The in From Greek Lily Nightingale Thought, Karma C.S. Animal Group Soul, The J.B. Lindon Cow of Hathor, The W. V-H. of Man, The Heart C. Jinarajadasa From Hidden Work of Nature, The C.S. Higher Worlds The W. V-H. Hour for England's Magnanimity, the West C.T.S. How Lost Reincarnation Knowledge How A. E. Landon to Tell the Story W. V-H. Humanity, The Origin of Ideals of Musical W. V-H. Teaching
. . . .

339 190 108 388 252

117

325 145
11

185 101
1 40

Illustrations

Pythagoras,
A View

(By

Permission River in

of

Open

Court

Publ.

Co.),

0pp.

p.

of Adyar
Food

Morning
Eliphas
Autumn

for Doves
A Great in
an

Piazza

di

San Laws

Marco,

Venice

....

77 80

Levi,
Flowers

Student

of the
Garden and

of Life
;

English

S3

The

Headquarters
and Door

Cotnvierce
The

Karma Building, Terraced Vineyards

Reincarnation the Southern

Legion Alps

94 95 121 127

Among
in

of

Old

Letchworth Harbor's in in the

Church,
Near !

England
in Padua

Scrubbing Quiet
A

Ship !

Reflections

River

Bacchiglione,
of
the

147 180

Patiently
Great the On

Uphill
Basin Sea-Shore in Padua in

Naples !
Court

the
.'

Doges'

Palace,

Venice

....

182 196

Arcades
A A A

Make Church Tree in

Shaded
at

Walks!

212

Tiny
Great

Ancient

Letchworth,
India

England

217
243 262

Banyan
Isle

South

Dreamy of
Italian
the

of

Greece

Soldiers An Near

the

Army
in

of
Place

La

France

275
347

Market Arch

Morning

Sunlight!

383

Impersonality
In the Garden

C.S.

334

House,

...

C.S.:

47, 71, 111, 154, 168, 213, 240, 272, 306, 349, 370

392

INDEX

Incident, An

Jerome

Kochersperger
W. V-H. C.S.

148 62 2S0 347

Incomplete Philosophies Worth Is Life Living?

Japanese
Just

Prayer, A
We Divine Don't
Law

Because

Know of

A.E.

Landon W. V-H.

6 289

Justice, The Karma, Karma,

Karma
Karma Karma

(Poem) Accepting Our

as an

Anonymous
W.
. . .

251
3 15

V-H.

Educator

From

C. W.

Leadbeater W. W. V-H. V-H.

and and and

Peace Suicide the Public

248 70
315

Karma

Health, (Clipping)
From in Rebirth "The
Inner

Karma,
Karma

Animal
as a

Life"
C.S.

174

Factor

C. S. 356
23 143 339 285 197 180 134 2 33 257 133 81

Karma,
Karma Karma Karma

Fate in the

and Bible
Laura
. .

Slavens

Wood

in Greek in Service

Thought

From

Lily Nightingale D.S.M. Unger

Gilbert Graham W. V-H. C.S. W. Annie V-H.

Karma,
Karma Karma Karma
"

National of

Cruelty, The
and and

Personal Positive

"

Egoic Views Negative

and

Karma,
Karma,
Karma

Reincarnation War and

Besant

W. W.

V-H. V-H.

Does Begin?, When Land of Beginning Again, The, (Poem) Tolerance, The Larger Life" Larger View, The That of Reincarnation, The Larger View:"

C.S. W.
.

271
225

V-H. V-H. V-H. V-H.

W. W.

387
56 204 167 65 289 316

Law, Law,
Law Law

The

Law, The
The

Beauty
Good

of From

W.

"Light of Asia''
W. V-H. V-H. C.S. W.

of Grace, The of

Justice, The
Wonder and

Divine of the

Law,

The

Legion
Lesson Letters Li

Groups
of
a

Their The

Officers, 128,
Kate

384

Dream,
A

Graham
....

82 256

From

Hung the Lilies," "Consider Liberation, Gaining Incident an Life, Death

Living Dead Chang, (Note)

Man,

(Review)
Willa
B.

Laird Lindon

137
105 91 184

J-B.

W. of W.

V-H. V-H.

394

INDEX

Notes,

16,17; ,by J.

B. L.:

159,

250

Opportunities of To-day One-Life Fallacy, The

One Life
to

W.

V-H. C.S.

326
245 26

Live

W. W. Dual of Babes" for W.

V-H. V-H. V-H.

Origin of Humanity
Our "Out Evolution of the
is

185
90 218
.

Mouths

F.J.Y. International

Peace, The Carneg-ie Endowment Peace Events, Notable

and Peace, Karma Reincarnation Peace Movement, Peace

194 217

W. and the
. .

V-H. V-H.

248 209 311 193 210 203

W.

S.L. Search for

to

Allison W. V-H.

Peace, The Peace, The Peace Ways

Pharaonic

Way
in

Leonard Realms of

Bosman

the

Thought

W.

V-H.

98 J.B. Linden Philosophy 62 W. V-H. Philosophies, Incomplete W. V-H. 264 Poet Born, Not Made, The 2 W. V-H. and Positive Negative, Karma 338 Bain Macbeth James of Love, The, (Poem) Power 347 Prayer, A Japanese L. M. Alfieri Mrs. 59 Prayer, A Mother's 287 Arnold, (Review) Prayer, The, by Sir Edwin 248 W. V-H. for Prisoners, Reincarnation 181 J.B. Linden Privilege of Life, The Sec. Legion 60 Proof of Reincarnation, The, (A Letter)
" . .

Weed Slavens The Laura Karma, Prophets on W. V-H. Pythagoras and Reincarnation Quotations : The Book W. M. of the Master, 270 Adams, Amiel, 305 Sir Edwin Arnold, The Light of Asia, 167 Aubrey de Vere, 291
. .

143

364

Hartmann,
Maurice

355

Maeterlinck, The Treasure 333 Laius of Manu, The Theesephist, April 1913, 16 Swami Vivekananda, 46 The Talmud, 279 John Greenleaf Whittier, 107 360 Young, in Factor a Rebirth, Karma as

of the Humble,
et seq.

293

C. S. 356

INDEX

395

Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation and and Karma the Peace

Frotn

Annie Annie

Besant Besant W. V-H.

239 33 209
1

Movement

....

Re-Incarnation, (Editorial)
Reincarnation for Prisoners
on Reincarnation, Goethe the West Lost Reincarnation, How Reincarnation in Ancient Egypt

The

Editor W. V-H.

248 226 145 36 327 220 387 60 43 364 57 236 222 283

A.
.

Schwarz T. Stark

Cornett

J. B. Lindon
.

Reincarnation Reincarnation

in Andaman in the The Blue

Islands Bird
.

From

A.H.Keane

L. O.

Shuddeniagen
.

That of W. V-H, Reincarnation, Larger View: Reincarnation, The Proof of, (A Letter) Sec. Legion C. S. Reincarnation, Theology and W. V-H. Reincarnation, Pythagoras and of W. V-H. Religions, The Complement Rememberings, Early Effie M. Smith W. V-H. Request for Aid, A Life Laura Wood Slavens Respect for Animal Reviews, Book, 256, 287 C.S. Sanctity of Life, The Seek the Way! C. S. Search for Peace, The W. V-H. The J. B. Lindon Seasons, in David S. M. Service, Karma Unger Shepherd Soul, The C.S.
" .

....

183 365 193 233 285 14 166 265 294

294

Silent Snov/

Truths
. . .

Gilbert

Graham Underhill L. L. Cutler Cutler C.S. W. W. V-H. V-H.

Fairies, The Social Problems, Some

Some
"(

Georgia
of Our

Crowder Ella Ella

of

Our

Social

Problems

Something for Nothing" Soul, The Life of the is the Soul, What Soul-Life, The Majesty of Our
The Self-Consciousness, and in Their

260 259 53

Alice

H.

Guagliata 348
W. V-H.
387 369 262 121

Soul's

Sowing
Stars

Reaping Coursee, The

Masonic Maud

Magazine
Lindon

StereopticonBureau
Stream of The

Life, The

Effie M.
A.E.

Smith Landon

93 7 288 186 161

Stream,

Special Teachings from the Arcane

Sub-conscious
To Suffering, Common End Man's Sense

Science, (Review)
C. S. W. V-H.

396

INDEX

S.L. Allison 276 Man's Suffering," "To End 249 C.S. Suffering, Needless 70 and W. V-H. Suicide, Karma 388 W. V-H. Sweep of Evolution, The 173 W. V-H. Teaching Cruelty 244 W. V-H. Temptation, The Great 120 for Musical W. V-H. Tests Ability C. S. .43 Theology and Reincarnation Besant Annie 16 Theosophist, The, April, 1913, Notes From Sir Arnold There is Nothing Supernatural 367 Three W. V-H. 269 Worlds, The of W. V-H. 203 Thought, Peace Ways in the Realms 122 W. V-H. are Thoughts?, What
. .

To To

Be End

Free Man's

W.

V-H.

129

161 W. V-H. Suffering "To End Man's 276 S.L. Allison Suffering" To Err 19 is Human C. S. Forgive, Divine ; To 211 C.S. Tolerance, The Larger Life" 189 W. V-H. Tragedy and Tragi-Comedy Triune 290 J.B. Lindon God, The A. E. Landon Man and the 78 Truth, A Business Truth, Looking at the Sun of Truth A.H.Guagliata 258 41 W. V-H. Truths, Forgotten Gilbert Graham 166 Truths, Silent 97 W. V-H. Unity of Life, The
.

Unrest Vision War Was

Not of and This

to

Restlessness

J. B. Lindon

354
163 257

Mary
Karma

Stuart, The
a

Effie
Life? Leonard

M.

Smith W. V-H. V-H.

Way Way!,
We What What V/hat When Woman Wonder

Memory of Peace, The

the To-Morrow for

Former

W.

116
210

Bosman C.S.

Seek

365 292 78
122

Live
a

David
etc
.
.

S. M. A.E.

Ungcr
Landon W. W. V-H. V-H. V-H. Smith

Knowledge of the Truth, Are Thoughts?

is the Does Soul? Karma A Law

53
133 343

Begin? Effie
M.

W.

Scorned,
of The

C. S. 316 C.S. W. W.
. . .

Worlds, Higher Worlds, The Three Yearning! Youth and the Sage, The

117 269

V-H. V-H. Felix

385
130

Harriet

looker